Full text of "Proceedings"

MTQRIIL HISTORY

MB.

EDITED BV

NELSON M. RICHARDSON, B.A., F.E.S.,

Hon. Secretary.

VOLUME XVIII.

SDorcbeeter :

PRINTED AT THE "DORSET COUNTY CHRONICLE" OFFICE.

1897

CONTENTS.

PAGE

Index to Plates and Engravings . . . . . iv.

Notice to Members . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v.

List of Officers and Honorary Members vi.

List of Members : . . , viil -

List of New Members elected since the publication of Vol. XVII xix.

The Proceedings of the Dorset Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club

during the Season 1896-7, by Nelson M. Richardson, Esq., B.A., F.E.S. .. xxi.

Hon. Treasurer's Statement of Receipts and Expenditure from May 4th, 1896, to

May llth, 1897 Ivi.

Hon. Secretary's Accounts from May 1st, 1896, to May 1st, 1897 Ivii.

Anniversary Address of the President, May 13th, 1897 lix.

On the Fish of Dorset : Their Habits, Mode of Capture, &c.. by Frank J. B.

Beckford, Esq. 1

Newion Manor, by Sir J. C. Robinson 44

Tarrant Rushton Church, by Rev. J. Penny 55

An Account of the Albian Fossils lately discovered at Okeford Fitzpaine,

Dorset, by R. Bullen Newton, F.G.S 66

The Arms of Dorchester and Dorset, by Sir Robert Edgcumbe 100

British Arachnida observed and captured in 1896, by Rev. O. Pickard-Cambridge,

M.A,, F.R.S., &c 108

The Pagan-Christian. Overlap of the Wise Bird, with Dorset Illustrations, by

Hy. Colley March, M.D., F.S.A 116

Dorset Clothes-Moths and their Habits, by Nelson M. Richardson, B.A., F.E.S. . . 138

On a New Specimen of the Mesozoic Ganoid Ksh, Pholidophorus, from the

Oxford Clay of Weymouth, by Arthur Smith Woodward, F.L.S. . . . . 150

Dorset Monthly Rainfall, 1856-95, by Henry Storks Eaton, Past President Royal

Met. Soc. 153

The Assistance of the Sun in Finding Traces of Destroyed Earthworks and

Buildings, by H. J. Moule, M.A 169

The Origin of the Vale of Marshwood and of the Greensand Hills of West

Dorset, by A. J. Jukes Browne, B.A., F.G.S. . . 174

Report on Observations of the First Appearances of Birds, Insects, &c., and the
First Flowering of Plants in Dorset during 1896, by Nelson M. Richardson,
B.A., F.E.S 185

Returns of Rainfall, &c., in Dorset in 1896, by Henry Storks Eaton, Past

President Royal Met. Soc 196

INDEX TO PLATES, ENGRAVINGS, &c.

PAGE
OR

TO FACE
PAGE

INTERIOR OF OLD BARN AT TARRANT CRAWFORD xxxvii.

TARRANT BUSHTON CHURCH, SHEWING CHANCEL ARCH AND HAGIOSCOPES 55
(See also Plate at p. 136, shewing Tympanum)

ALBIAN FOSSILS AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE, PLATES I., II., Ill 98

THE ARMS OF DORCHESTER 100

BRITISH ARACHNIDA 114

PLATES ILLUSTRATING " THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OF THE WISE

BIRD," PLATES I., II 136

SPECIMEN OF rholidophorus, A GANOID FISH FROM THE OXFORD CLAY,

CHICKERELL 150

DORSET MONTHLY RAINFALL, 1856-95

Table of Comparative Rainfall, Dorset and the R.O. Greenwich, 1856-95 156

Table I., Stations and Average Rainfall in Inches, 1856-95 .. .. 158
Table II., Proportionate Monthly Rainfall Corrected for. Unequal No.

of Days 159

Table III., Monthly and Annual Rainfall in Inches 160

Table IV., Proportionate Monthly Rainfall 161

Table V., Detailed Monthly Rainfall in Inches 162-7

Table VI., Summary of Rainfall at Stations of 20 Years' Standing . . 168

GEOLOGICAL MAP OF A PORTION OF WEST DORSET 180

SECTION THROUGH PILSDOK PEN AND HARDOWN HILL ALONG THE BROKEN

LINE ON THE MAP 181

EARLIEST DORSET RECORD OF PLANTS IN FLOWER IN 1896 192-3

FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS IN DORSET IN 1896 194

FIRST APPEARANCES OF INSECTS, &c., IN DORSET IN 1896 195

RAINFALL IN DORSET IN 1896

Table I., Monthly Depth of Rain in Inches in 1896 202-3

Table II., Rainfall in 1896 204-5

Table III., Average Monthly Rainfall 206

Table IV., Statistics of the Temperature of the Air and of the Humidity
and Amount of Cloud at Winterbourne Steepleton Manor at

Nine a.m. in 1896. . 206

NOTICE-

Members are reminded that payment of the current year's
subscription (10s.) entitles them to the immediate receipt of the
Vol. of " Proceedings " or other publications for the year ; also
that payment of arrears entitles to previous volumes, issued in
those years for which the arrears are due.

All volumes are issued, and subscriptions received, by the
Treasurer, Eev. 0. P. Cambridge, Bloxworth Rectory, Wareham.

Surplus Copies of former " Proceedings " (Vols. i. xvii.) at
the rate of 7s. 6d. to 10s. a volume, " Spiders of Dorset " (2 vols.,
25s.), and copies of " Monograph of the British Phalangidea or
Harvest Men " at 5s. each, are in the Treasurer's hands for
disposal for the benefit of the Club's funds ; also copies of the
" British Chernetidea or False- Scorpions " at 3s. each, and copies
of the General Index to the first 16 Vols. of " Proceedings "
at Is. each.

Any Member joining the Club and paying his subscription in a
year for which no volume may be issued is entitled to a copy of
the one last previously issued.

Members are requested to give notice to the Treasurer of any
change in their address.

Members desiring to withdraw from the Club are requested to
cjive notice to the Treasurer, in order to avoid the trouble and
expense incurred in sending them Notices of Meetings, &c. ; but
until such notice is given they are liable to pay the Annual
Subscription due to the Club on and after January 1st each
year.

ittqal istqg

AND

jintiquqian
q*

INAUGURATED MARCH 26th, 1875-

IPresfDent :
J. C. MANSEL-PLEYDELL, ESQ., J.P., F.G.S., F.L.S.

Dice-presiOents :

REV. CANON SIR TALBOT H. B. BAKER, BART.
GENERAL PITT RIVERS, F.R.S.

REV. 0. P. CAMBRIDGE, M.A., F.R.S., C.M.Z.S., &c.
(Hon. Treasurer).

HON. MORTON G. STUART, F.G.S.
NELSON M. RICHARDSON, ESQ., B. A, F.E.S. (Hon. Secretary).

Vll.

fjonorarg Members:

W. CARRUTHERS, Esq., F.R.S., F.G.S., F.L.S., British Museum
(Nat. Hist.), S. Kensington.

R. ETHERIDGE, Esq., F.R.S., F.G.S., British Museum (Nat. Hist.),
"S. Kensington.

ALFRED NEWTON, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Zoology and Com-
parative Anatomy, Magdalen College, Cambridge.

G. R. WOLL ASTON, Esq., Chiselhurst.

Rev. OSMOND FISHER, M.A., F.G.S, &c., Harlton Rectory, Cambridge.

Mr. A. M. WALLIS, 29, Mallams, Portland.

G. J. ALLMAN, Esq., L.L.D., F.R.S., &c., Ardmore, Parkstone,

LIST OF MEMBERS

OF THE

lovset Jfortural gistorg mrti Jtntiquarian
Jfielb (Klub.

The Right Reverend the Lord

Bishop of Salisbury
The Right Reverend the

Bishop of Southwark

The Right Hon. Viscount

Portnian
The Right Hon. Lord Eustace

Cecil

The Right Hon. Lord Digby
TheRight Hon. LordStal bridge
The Right Hon. Lord Walsing-

ham

Acland, Captain John
Acton, Rev. Edward
Acton, Rev. J.
Allen, George, Esq.
Allhusen, Wilton, Esq.
Andrews. T. C. W., Esq.
Anthony, Rev. E. Solly
Baker, E. Whitley, Esq.
Baker, Rev. Sir Talbot, Bart

( Vice-President)
Bankes, Albert, Esq.
Bankes, Eustace Ralph, Esq.
Bankes, Rev. Canon Eldon S.
Bankes, W. Ralph, Esq.

The Palace, Salisbury

Dartmouth House, Blackheath Hill,
London, S. E.

Bryanston, Blandford

Lytchett Heath, Poole

Minterne, Dorchester

12, Upper Brook Street, London

Merton Hall, Thetford, Norfolk

Martinstown, Dorchester

H in ton St. Mary Vicarage, Blandford

Iwerne Minster, Blandford

Strangways, Marnhull, Blandford

Clevelands, Lyme Regis

1, Buxton Villas, Rod well, Weymouth

Almond bury, Poole

Glencairn, Wimborne

Ranston House, Blandford
Wolfeton House, Dorchester
Corfe Castle Rectory, Wareham
Corfe Castle Rectory, Wareham
Kingston Lacy, Wimborne

IX.

Barnes, Mrs. John lies
Barnes, Rev. W. M.
Barrett, W. Bowles, Esq.,

F.L.S.

Bartlett, Rev. R. G.
Baskett, Rev. C. R.
Baskett, S. R., Esq.
Bassett, Rev. T.
Batten, H. B., Esq.
Batten, John, Esq.
Batten, Colonel Mount

Batten, Miss Mount

Beckford, F. J., Esq.
Belben, Robert, Esq.
Bellas!?, W. Dalglish, Esq.
Berney, Algernon H., Esq.
Blanchard, E. W., Esq.
Bodington, Rev. Eric James
Bond, N., Esq.
Bond, Rev. John
Bonsor, Geo., Esq.
Bousfield, Rev. E. H.
Bowen, J. H., Esq.
Bower, H. Synderconibe, Esq.
Brennand, W. E., Esq.
Bright, Percy M , Esq.
Browne, A. J.Jukes,Esq.,F.G.S.

Browning,Benjamin,Esq.,M.D.
Brymer, Rev. J. G.
Budden, Alfred, Esq.
Burt, F. A., Esq.
Burt, Miss Emma
Butler, C. McArthur, Esq.,
M.S.A.

Butts, Capt.

Cambridge, Colonel J. P.
Cambridge, Mrs. Pickard

Summer Hayes, Blandford
Monkton Rectory, Dorchester

Weymouth

Corfe Castle, Wareham

Birstwith Vicarage, Ripley, Leeds

Evershot

Houghton Rectory, Blandford

Aldon, Yeovil

A Id on, Yeovil

Mornington Lodge, West Kensington,

London
Mornington Lodge, West Kensington,

London

Witley, Parkstone
Longfleet, Poole
Lulworth Castle, Wareham
Fairseat, Wimborne
Fernside, Parkstone
Osmington Vicarage, Dorchester
Creech Grange, Wareham
Tyneham, Wareham
Seaborough Court, Crewkerne
Vicarage, Milton Abbas, Blandford
Bank Buildings, Weymouth
Fontmell Parva, Shillingstone, Blandford
Blandford

Roccabruna, Bournemouth
Geological Survey Office, 28, Jermyn

Street, London
Weymouth

Childe Okeford Rectory, Blandford
Wimborne
Swanage
Purbeck House, Swanage

Salisbury Chambers, Boscombe, Bourne-
mouth

The Salterns, Parkstone, Dorset
Bloxworth House, Wareham
10, Gloucester Row, Weymouth

Cambridge, Rev. O. P., F.R.S.

( Vice- President and Hon.

Treasurer)

Carter, William, Esq.
Cattle, Rev. William
Chad wick, Mrs.
Chudleigli, Rev. Augustine
Chudleigh, Mrs.
Church, Col. Arthur
Clarence,Lovell Burcbett.Esq.
Clarke, R. Stanley, Esq.
Climenson, Rev. John
Clinton, E. Fynes, Esq.
Col fox, Miss A. L.
Colfox, Mrs. Thos.
Col fox, T. A., Esq.
Colfox, W., Esq.
Coote, Rev. H. C.
Cope, Rev. J. Staines
Cornish, Vaughan, Esq.,

M.Sc., F.C.S., F.R.G.S.
Cother, Rev. P. S.
Cotton, Lieut. -Colonel
Crespi, Dr.

Crickmay, G. R., Esq.
Cross, Rev. J.

Cull, James, Esq.

Cunnington, Edward, Esq.

Curme, Decimus, Esq.

Curtis, C. H., Esq.

Curtis, Wilfrid Parkinson, Esq

D'Aeth, C. C. Hughes, Esq.

Dale, C. W., Esq.

Damon, Robert, Esq.

Dansey, Miss S. J. T.

Davis, Geo., Esq,

Day, Edward Joseph, Esq.,

M.D.
Digby, J. K. D. W., Esq.,M.P.

Bloxworth Rectory, Wareham

The Heritage, Parkstone

Charlton, Blandford

Chetnole, Sherborne

West Parley Rectory, Wimborne

St. Alban's, Rodwell, Weymouth

Coaxden, Axminster

Homelea, Cross-in-Hand, Sussex

Shiplake Vicarage, Henley-on-Thames

Wimborne

Westmead, Bridport

Rax House, Bridport

Coneygar, Bridport

Westmead, Bridport

St. John's Lodge, Wimborne

Chaldon Vicarage, Dorchester

Branksome Cliff', Bournemouth

Rectory, Bradford Peverell, Dorchester

Ing Ravan, Carlton Road, Weymouth

Wimborne

Weymouth

Baillie House, Sturminster Marshall,

Wimborne
47, Phillimore Gardens, Campden Hill,

London, W.

Alma House, Weymouth
Childe Okeford, Blandford
Blandford

Aysgarth, Parkstone Road, Poole
Buckhorn Weston, Wincanton
Glanvilles Wootton, Sherborne
Weymouth
Fairh'eld, Weymouth
Dorchester

Dorchester
Sherborne Castle

XI.

Drax, \V. S. E., Esq.
Drucker, Adolfe, Esq.
Dugmore, H. Radcliffe, Esq.
Dundas, Rev. C. L.
Eaton, H. S., Esq.

Edwards, Miss Sarah
Eldridge, J. R., Esq.
Elford, H. B., Esq.
Ehves, Captain G. R.
Embleton, D. C., Esq.,
F.R. Met. Soc.

Evans, Rev. Canon
Evans, W. H., Esq.
Everett, Mrs.
Everett, Herbert, Esq.
Falkner, C. G., Esq.
Fane, Frederick, Esq.
Farley, Rev. H.
Farrer, Oliver, Esq.
Farrer, Rev. W.
Fetherstonliaugh-Frampton,

R., Esq.

Filled, Rev. S. E. V.
Filliter, Freeland, Esq.
Filliter, George, Esq.
Filliter, Rev. W. D.
Fletcher, W. H. B., Esq.
Fletcher, W. J., Esq.
Floyer, G., Esq.
Fogerty, F. G., Esq.
Forbes, Mrs.

Forrester, Hugh Carl, Esq.
Forrester, Mrs.
Foster, Charles J., Esq.
Freame, R., Esq.
Freeman, Rev. H. P. Williams
French, Alfred, Esq.
Fry, Edward Alexander, Esq.
Fyler, J. W., Esq.

Holnest, Sherborne
39A, Curzon Street, London, W.
The Mount, Parkstone, Poole
Charminster Vicarage, Doi Chester
The National Club, Whitehall,

London, S.W.
Penbryn, Weymouth
142, High Street, Poole
Ellesmere, Longtieet, Poole
Bossington, Bournemouth

St. Wilfred's, St. Michael's Road,

Bournemouth

St. Alphege, Parkstoue, Dorset
Forde Abbey, Chard
Peveril Tower, Swanage
Peveril Tower, Swanage
The College, Weymouth
Moyles Court, Fordingbridge
Lytchett Minster, Poole
Binnegar Hall, Wareham
Vicarage, Bere Regis

Moreton House, Dorchester

All Saints' Rectory, Dorchester

Wareham

Steeple, Wareham

Fairlawn, Worthing, Sussex

Wimborne

Stafford, Dorchester

2, St. Peter's Terrace, Bournemouth

Shillingstone, Blandford

Shaftesbury

Bryanstone, Blandford

Dorchester

Gillingham

Affpuddle Vicarage, Dorchester

Wimborne

172, Edmund Street, Birmingham

Hethfelton, Wareham

Gallwey, Captain E. Payne
Galpin, G., Esq.

George, C. E. A., Esq.

George, Mrs.

Gibbens, Rev. William, B.D.

Girdlestone, Mrs.

Glyn, Carr Stuart, Esq.
Glyn, Rev. F. W.
Glyn, Sir R., Bart.
Godman, F. Du Cane, Esq.,

F.R.S.

Goodden, J. R. P., Esq.
Good ridge, Capt. John,

F.R.A.S.
Goodridge, Miss
Gorringe, Rev. T. R.
Graham, Dr. Geo.
Greves, Hayla, Esq., M.D.
Griffin, F. C. G., Esq., M.B.
Groves, T. B. , Esq.
Groves, W. E., Esq.
Hadow, Rev. J. L. G.
Haggard, Rev. H. A.
Hall, Chas. Lillington, Esq.

Hambro, Mrs.
Hankey, Rev. Montagu
Hansford, Charles, Esq.
Hardcastle, J. A., Esq.
Harrison, Rev. F. T.
Harston, Comdr. F. A. (late
R.N.)

Hart-Dyke, Rev. Canon P.
Hart, Edward, Esq., F.Z.S.
Hawkins, W., Esq.
Hayes, Miss
Hayne, R., Esq., Jun.

Rodwell, Weymouth

Clarendon Court, Clarendon Road,

Bournemoulh

Fleet House, near Weymouth
Fleet House, near Weymouth
Wyncombe, Iddesleigh Road,

Bournemouth
Monksdene, Dorchester Road,

Weymouth

Woodleaze, Wimborne
Fontmell Magna, Shaftesbury
Gaunts House, Wimborne

South Lodge, Lower Beeding, Horsham
Compton House, Sherborne

38, St. Deny's Road, Southampton
Childe Okeford, Blandford
Mansion Rectory, Blandford
Wimborne

Rodney House, Bournemouth
Royal Terrace, Weymouth
9, Commercial Road, Weymouth
Dorchester

18, Royal Terrace, Weymouth
Stourpaine. Blandford
Osmington Lodge, Osmington, Wey-
mouth

Milton Abbey, Blandford
Maiden Newton Rectory, Dorchester
Dorchester
Beaminster
Milton Abbas School, Blandford

Newlands, Glendenning Avenue,

Weymouth

Lullingstone, Wimborne
Chris tclmrch
Abbotsbury, Dorchester
Dorset County Hospital, Dorchester
Fordington House, Dorchester

Head, J. Merrick, Esq.
Henning, Lieut. -General, C.B.
Hibbs, Geo., Esq.
High ton, Rev. E.
Hogg, B. A., Esq.
Honeywell, F., Esq.

Hopkins, Rev. Henry Gordon
Hopkins, Mrs.

Horsfall, John, Esq., F.S.A.
House, Edward, Esq.
House, Harry Hammond, Esq.
Howard, Sir R. N.
Howell, Rev. F. B.
Hudleston, W. H.,Esq.,F.R.S.

Hudson, A. E., Esq., M.A.
Hudson, Dr. Horace
Huntley, H. E., Esq.
Hurdle, H. A., Esq.
Hussey, Rev. J.
Ilbert, Arthur, Esq.
Kerr, Dr. E.

Lafontaine, Alfred C. de, Esq.
Lamb, Captain Stephen E.
Langford, Rev. J. F.

Lattey, Dr. Aithur

Lawton, H. A., Esq., M.D.
Leach, J. Comyns, Esq., M.D.

Leeds, Oglander, Esq.
Leonard, Rev. A.
Lewis, Rev. G. Bridges
Link later, Rev. Robert

Lin ton, Rev. E. F.

Lister, Arthur, Esq.
Lister, Miss Guilelma

Pennsylvania Castle, Portland

Frome, Dorchester

Bere Regis, Wareham

Tarrant Keynston Rectory, Blandford

Dorchester

The Elms, Surbiton Road, Kingston-on-

Thames

Hampreston Rectory, Wimborne
Hampreston Rectory, Wimborne
Cambray, Bournemouth
Tomson, Blant'ford
Malvern College, Malvern
Weymouth
Upwey Rectory, Dorchester

8, Stanhope Gardens, Queen's Gate,

London
The Pines, Parkstone, Dorset

Sturminster Newton

Charlton House, Blandford

7, Gloucester Terrace, Weymouth

Pimperne Rectory, Blandford

Westbrook House, Upwey, Dorchester

South Street, Dorchester

Athelhampton, Dorchester

29, Great Cumberland Place, London

Holy Trinicy Parsonage, 11, Rue de la
Buffa, Nice

Hollywood, Kirtleton Avenue, Wey-
mouth

98, High Street, Poole

The Lindens, Sturminster Newton,
Blandford

The Cottage, Bridport

Vicarage, Beaminster

4, Church Road, Broadstone, Wimborne

Holy Trinity Rectory, Stroud Green,
London, N.

Crymlyn, Branksome Wood Road,
Bournemouth

High Cliffe, Lyme Regis

XIV.

Llewhellin, G. W., Esq.
Lock, A. H., Esq.
Lock, B. F., Esq.
Lock, Miss Mary C.
Lonsdale, Rev. J. H.
Lnsh, Win. Vaudrey, Esq.,

M.D., F.K.C.F.
Lush, Mrs.
Lys, F. D., Esq.
Macdonald, P. W., Esq., M.D.
Malan, E. C., Esq.
Manger, A. T., Esq.
Mansel-Pleydell, J. C., Esq.

(President)
Mansel-Pleydell, Mrs.
Mansel, Miss Louisa

Mansel, Rev. Owen L.
March, H. Colley, Esq., M.D.
Marriott, Sir W. Smith, Bart.
Martin, Miss Eileen
Mason, Philip B., Esq.,

F.L.S.

Mason, Rev. H. J.
Masters, W. J., M.D.
Mate, William, Esq.
Maunsell, Rev. F. W.
Mayo, George, Esq.
Mayo, Rev. Canon C. H.
McLean, Dr. Allan
Mead, Miss

Medlycott, Sir Edwd. B. , Bart.
Middleton, H. B., Esq.
Middleton, H. N., Esq.
Miller, Rev. J. A., B.D.
Milne, Rev. Percy
Moorhead, J., Esq., M.D.
Morton, Mrs.
Moule, H. J., Esq.
Moullin, Arthur D., Esq.
Murray, Rev. R. P., F.L.S.

Brookh'eld, Blandford
53, High West Street, Dorchester
5, New Square, Lincoln's Inn, London
42, High East Street, Dorchester
Shroton Rectory, Blandford

12, Frederick Place, Weymouth
12, Frederick Place, Weymouth
Bere Regis, Wareham
County Asylum, Dorchester
Blackdown House, Crew kerne
Stock Hill, Gillingham

Whatcomhe, Blandford
Whatcombe, Blandford
17, Cumberland Place, Hyde Park,

London

Church Knowle, Wareham
Portisham, Dorchester
Down House, Blandford
2, Greenhill, Weymouth

Trent House, Burton-on-Trent
Wigston Magna Vicarage, Leicester
Stretton Court, Parkstone
62, Commercial Road, Bournemouth
Symondsbury Rectory, Bridport
Rocklands, Rodwell, Weymouth
Longburton Vicarage, Sherbovne
St. Martin's, Weymouth
5, Brunswick Buildings. V.'eymouth
Ven, Milborne Port, Sherborne
Bradford Peverell, Dorchester
Bradford Peverell, Doi Chester
The College, Weymouth
Evershot Rectory, Dorchester
1, Royal Terrace, Weymouth
14, Victoria Terrace, Weymouth
The County Museum, Dorchester
Fermain, Parkstone
Shapwick Rectory, Blandford

XV.

Okeden, Colonel Parry
Palmer, Colonel R. H.
Parker, H. W., Esq.
Pass, Alfred C., Esq.
Patey, Miss
Patey, Russell, Esq.
Payne, Miss
Payne, Miss Eleanor
Payne, Miss Florence
Penny, Rev. J.
Perkins, Rev. T.
Peto, Sir Henry, Bart.
Philbrick, His Honour Judge

Frederick Adolphus
Phillips, James Henry, Esq.
Phillips, Miss
Philpot, J. E. D., Esq.
Philpots, John R., Esq.,

L.C.R.P. and S. Ed., J.P.
Pike, Laurence, Esq.
Pike, T. M., Esq.

Pinney, C. F., Esq.
Pond, S., Esq."

Ponting, Chas. E.,Esq.,F.S.A.
Pope, A., Esq.
Portman, Hon. Miss
Prideaux, C. S., Esq.
Pye, William, Esq.
Ratcliff, Mrs. M. E.
Radclyffe, Eustace, Esq.
Ravenhill, Rev. Canon H.,
R.D.

Reynolds, Alfred, Esq.
Reynolds, Mrs. Arthur
Richardson, N. M., Esq.

(Vice- President and Hon.

Secretary )

Ricketts, Geo. H. M , Esq.
Ridley, Rev. 0. M.

Turnworth, Bland ford

Okla, Lansdowne, Weymouth

Blandford

The Holmes, Stoke Bishop, Bristol

Farrs, Wim borne

Farrs, Wimborne

13, Greenhill, \Yeymouth

13, Greenhill, Weymouth

Rydal, Wimborne

Tarrant Rushton Rectory, Blandford

Turmvorth Rectory, Blandford

Chedington Court, Misterton,Crev/kerne

Barvvick, near Yeovil

Poole

Okeford Fitzpaine, Blandford

Lyme Regis

Moorcroft, Parkstone

Furzebrook, Corfe Castle, Wareham

c/o Miss Pike, Elim, Shortlands,

Kent

Brooklands, Beaminster, Dorset
Blandford

Wye House, Marlborough
South Court, Dorchester
Littleton House, Blandford
51, High West Street, Dorchester
Dunmore, Rodwell, Weymouth
Mount Pleasant, Weymouth
Hyde, Wareham

Buckland Newton Vicarage, Dor-
chester

Milborne Port, Sherborne
Bridport

Montevideo, Chickerell.near Weymouth
Cranemore Lodge, Christchurch
East Hill, Charminster, Dorchester

XVI.

Ridley, Rev. Stewart
Rivers, General Pitt, F.R.S.

( Vice -President)
Rixon, W. A., Esq.

Robertson, Colonel
Robinson, Mrs. Octavius
Robinson, Sir Charles, F.S. A.
Rodd, Edward Stanhope, Esq.
Rooper, T. G.,Esq.
Ruegg, L. H., Esq.
Russell, Colonel
Russell, Godfrey F., Esq.
Russell-Wright, Rev. T.
Salter, Rev. T. M. Bell
Schuster, Rev. W. P.
Scorer, A. P., Esq.

Searle, Allan, Esq.

Shearman, John, Esq.
Shephard, Major C. S.
Shepheard, T., Esq.
Sherren, J. A., Esq.
Simpson, Jas. Esq.
Simpson, Miss
Sivewright, Robert, Esq.
Smart, Rev. D. C.
Snook, S. P., Esq., M.R.C.S.,

Engld., L.R.C.P., Lond.
Solly, Rev. H. S.
Sowter, Rev. F. B., the Ven.

Archdeacon of Dorset
Sparks, W., Esq.
Stephens, R. Darrell, Esq.

F.G.S., F.L.S., F.Z.S.
Stewart, Jas. S., Esq.
Stilwell, Mrs.

Stone, Walter Boswell, Esq.
Stroud, Rev. J.
Stuart-Gray, Colonel Hon. Jas.

Milborne Port, Sherborne

Rushmore, Salisbury

The Manor House, Corfe Castle,

Wareham

Woodleigh, Parkstone
Redly nch House, Downton, Salisbury
Newton Manor, Swanage
Chardstock House, Chard
Pen Selwood, Bournemouth
Westbury, Sherborne
Clavinia, Weymouth
Kinson House, Wimbome
Purbeck College, Swanage
Wyke Regis Rectory, Weymouth
Vicarage, West Lulworth
Abercorn Lodge, Upper Hamilton

Terrace, London
Wilts and Dorset Banking Company,

Southampton
Peveril House, Swanage
Charminster, Dorchester
Kingsley, Bournemouth
Weymouth

Minterne Grange, Parkstone
2, St. John's Terrace, Weymouth
Eastbrook House, Upwey, Dorchester
Milborne St. Andrew, Blandford

20, Trinity Road, Weymouth
Bridport

Dorchester
Crew kerne

Trewornan, Wadebridge

Deesa, Parkstone

Steepleton Manor, Dorchester

47, Wickham Road, Beckenham, Kent.

South Perrott, Crewkerne

Kinfauns, Perthshire

XV11.

Stuart, Hon. Morton G.

( Vice- President)
Sturdy, Leonard, Esq.
Sturdy, Philip, Esq.
Suttill, J. T., Esq.
Swift, B. R., Esq.
Sydenham, David, Esq.
Sykes, Ernest R., Esq.

Symes, G. P., Esq.
Symonds, Henry, Esq.
Tennant, Major-General
Thomas, Rev. S. Vosper
Thompson, J. Roberts, Esq.,

M.D.
Thompson, Rev. G.

Thai-low, Rev. Alfred R.
Todd, Mrs.
Trew, Rev. C- 0.
Tucker, Mrs.
Turner, W., Esq.
Tweed, Rev. Canon H. E.
Udal, the Hon. J. S.

Usher, Rev. R., F.L.S.
Usherwood, Rev. Canon T. E.
Walker, Dr. A. McNammee
Walker, Rev. S. A.
Ward, Rev. J. H.

Warre, Rev. F.
Watson, Rev. C. O.

Watts, Colonel

Watts, Rev. Canon R. R., R.D.
Weaver, Rev. F. W.
Webb, E. Doran, Esq.
West, Rev. G. H., D.D.
Whitby, Joseph, Esq.

2, Belford Park, Edinburgh
Trigon, Wareham
Branksome, near Bournemouth
Bridport

45, South Street, Dorchester
Bournemouth

3, Gray's Inn Place, Gray's Inn, London,
E.C.

11, Victoria Terrace, Weymouth
Oakdale, Farquhar Road, Edgbaston
8, Belvedere, Weymouth
Moxley, Wednesbury, Staffordshire

Monkchester, Bournemouth

Highbury, Bodorgan Road, Bourne-
mouth

Hilton Vicarage, Blandford

Keynston Lodge, Blandford

Alvediston Vicarage, Salisbury

Treverbyn, Weymouth

High Street, Poole

St. John's Villa, Weymouth

c/o Lovell, Son, and Pitfield, 3, Gray's
Inn Square, London

East Lulworth Vicarage, Wareham

Rossmore, Parkstone

Tower House, Parkstone

Spetisbury Rectory, Blandford

Silverton Rectory, near Cullompton,
Devon

Bemerton, Wilts

The Vicarage, Bothenhampton, near
Bridport

34A, South Audley Street, London

Stourpaine Rectory, Blandford

Milton Vicarage, Evercreech, Somerset

Mitre House, Salisbury

Ascharn House, Bournemouth

Frome St. Quentin House, Cattistock,
Dorset

XV111.

White, Dr. Gregory

Will cox, B. A., Esq.

Williams, E. W., Esq.

Williams, Robert, Esq., M.P.

\\illiams, Mrs.

Wilton, Dr. John Pleydell

Wilton, E. H., Esq.

Wordsworth, Rev. Canon
Wright, H. E., Esq.
Wynne, Rev. G. H.
Yeatman, Mrs.
Young, E. W., Esq.

West Knoll, Bournemouth
28, Portman Square, London, W.
Herringston, Dorset
Bridehead, Dorchester
Bridehead, Dorchester
Pulteney Buildings, Weymouth
Antwerp Villa, Dorchester Road,

Weymouth

St. Peter's Rectory, Marl borough
Southend House, AVickwar, Gloucester
Whitechurch Vicarage, Blandford
Park Place, Blandford
Dorchester

The above list includes the New Members elected up to and including
Aug. 26th, 1897.

Jteto JRembers (Elects since the publication
of Hoi.

The names of the Proposer and Seconder are given in brackets opposite
to the name of the new Member. The addresses may be seen in the
general list of Members.

FEBRUARY HTH, 1897, DORCHESTER MEETING.
Usher, Rev. Robert, F.L.S. {

Martin, Miss Eileen {

Anthony, Re, Edgar Solly { * |; *

Honkins Mrs i Rev ' Canon Hart D yke

1 Rev. H. G. Hopkins

Lys,F.D,Esq.

Simpson, James, Esq. { g ^ford, Es q .

Eldridge, John R., Esq. ( McArthur Butler, Esq.

( Hon. Treasurer

Hudleston, W. H., Esq., F.R.S. ( g' Hansford, Esq.

( Hon. 1 reasurer

MAY 13TH, 1897, DORCHESTER MEETING.

Morton, Mrs. ( ^ n

( Colonel Russell

Robertson, Colonel ( g e ^ C 1 anon Ushenvood

( H. R. Dugmore, Esq.

Harston, Commander Frank A., ( Rev. Geo. Thompson
late R.N. { Hon. Secretary

Berney, Algernon H., Esq.

Hansel, Miss Louisa f President

( Hon. Secretary

Day, Dr. Edward Joseph f JJ' ' M ? ule ; Es 9,-

( E. Cunnmgton, Esq.

Moullin, Arthur D., Esq. ( f 6 ^ 1 . 1 ] Aldridge, Esq.

\ J. Eldridge, Esq.

Masters, W. J., Esq., M.D. ( ^gVf-l AU * id % e > Es 1-

( J. Eldndge, Escj.

Curtis, Wilfrid Parkinson, Esq. f gon. Treasurer

* \ Rev, Owen Mansel

XX.

JUNE STH, 1897, PILSDON MEETING.
No new Members.

JULY 17TH, 1897, FLEET MEETING.

/M ji i IT ( Hon. Treasurer

Chudleigh, Mrs. | Hon. Secretary

Everett, Herbert, Esq. {

T j /- i j -I? \ ~Rev. C. O. Watson

Leeds, Oglander, Esq. j j T Suttill> Egq

Cornish, Vaughan, Esq., M.Sc., J Hon. Secretary
F.C.S., F.K.G.S. ' 1 President

n ., ., I C. E. A. George, Esq.

Bell-Salter, Rev. T. M. j H E Huntle ' Esq H

AUGUST 26TH, 1897, SALISBURY MEETING.

_, , ,.. , I Rev. Robert Usher

Edwards, Miss Sarah j Hon Secretary

ffrottettngs

OF THE

Jlomt Jlntitrnl gistorj) mri) Jtntiqunvinu
JicR) (Stab,

DURING THE SEASON 1896-7.

By NELSON M. RICHARDSON, B.A., F.E.S.

In speaking of Nucula pectmata on p. 90, lines 7 and 8 from bottom
of page

for, "truncated and angulate anteriorly, but produced and

subangulate in rear,"

read, "truncated and angulate posteriorly, but produced and
subangulate in front."

THE ANNUAL MEETING, held at the Museum on May 7th, 1896, was
attended by about 25 members, the Kev. Sir Talbot H. B. Baker, Vice-
President, being in the chair.

NEW MEMBERS. Eight were elected.

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. This was read at the meeting held November
20th, 1896, and will be found at Page Iv. of Vol. XVII. of the " Pro-
ceedings." After referring to the death of Sir Joseph Prestwicb, F.K.S.,
an hon. member of the Club, and to that cjf Colonel Mansel, of
Smedmore, he dealt with a variety of recent scientific discoveries and
investigations, including some points in the life-history of Lipoptena
cervi, a rare fly parasitic on the roe-deer at Whatcombe, a new cycad
from Portland, some new facts and theories about Ichthyosaurus and
Plesiosaurus, and other geological matters, the Rontgen rays, Nansen's
Polar expedition, and the Tel-el-Amarna excavations of Flinders Petrie.

A short address was given by the Chairman, in which he alluded to the
regret felt by the Club at the absence of the President, the reason being
his absence from England, ill-health, and the great loss he had sustained
in the death of his twin-brother, the late Colonel Mansel.

XX.

JUNE STH, 1897, PILSDON MEETING.
No new Members.

JULY 17TH, 1897, FLEET MEETING.
Chudleigh, Mrs.
Everett, Herbert, Esq.

( Hon. Treasurer
\ Hon. Secretary
Hon. Secretary
President

( Rev. C. O. Watson
Leeds, Oglander, Esq. \ j j. Suttill, Esq.

Cornish, Vaughan, Esq., M.Sc., I Hon. Secretary
F.C.S., F K.G.S. I President

OF THE

Dorset Jfatitral Distorj) anb Antiquarian
Jiclb inb,

DURING THE SEASON 1896-7.

By NELSON M. RICHARDSON, B.A., F.E.S.

The work of the Club during the season 1896-7 has comprised the
annual business meeting at the County Museum, Dorchester, on
Thursday, May 7th, 1896 ; a two days' meeting at Heading and
Silchester on Tuesday and Wednesday, June 23rd and 24th ; a meeting
in the neighbourhood of Blandford on Thursday, August 13th ; one at
Corfe Castle and Swanage on Wednesday, September 9th ; also two
indoor meetings at- the County Museum, Dorchester, on Friday,
November 20th, 1896, and Wednesday, February 17th, 1897.

Volume XVII. of the " Proceedings " was issued during the winter.

THE ANNUAL MEETING, held at the Museum on May 7th, 1896, was
attended by about 25 members, the Rev. (Sir Talbot H. B. Baker, Vice-
President, being in the chair.

NEW MEMBERS. Eight were elected.

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. This \vas read at the meeting held November
20th, 1896, and will be found at Page Iv. of Vol. XVII. of the " Pro-
ceedings." After referring to the death of Sir Joseph Prestwich, F.H.S.,
an lion, member of the Club, and to that (jf Colonel Mansel, of
Smedmore, he dealt with a variety of recent scientific discoveries and
investigations, including some points in the life-history of Lipoptcna
cervi, a rare fly parasitic on the roe-deer at Whatcombe, a new cycad
from Portland, some new facts and theories about Ichthyosaurus and
Plcsioscmrus, and other geological matters, the Rontgen rays, Nansen's
Polar expedition, and the Tel-el-Amarna excavations of Flinders Petrie.

After some further remarks by the Chairman, who congratulated the
Club on the satisfactory way in which the members of the two branches
worked together, the increasing numbers on their list, and the success of
their outdoor meetings, the Hon. Secretary explained that the President
had fully intended to write an address, according to the announcement
on the programme of the meeting, but was prevented by the causes
mentioned by Sir Talbot Baker.

THE FINANCIAL STATEMENT was then made by the Hon. Treasurer,
Rev. O. P. Cambridge, who said that this differed very little practically
from that made twelve months ago. They began the financial year now
just ended with a balance in hand of 18s. 8d., and they had completed it
with a balance of 12s. Sd. The general statement of last year showed a
balance in favour of the Club of 154 4s. Id. ; the balance this year was
174 14s. Sd. Since December, 1894, they had elected 33 new members
and had lost seven by death and 25 by resignation total 32. The total
number of members at present on the list was 324.

The accounts were handed round for inspection and passed.

REPORT ON THE ADDITIONS TO THE MUSEUM DURING THE PAST
YEAR. The following Report was read by the Curator, Mr. II. J.
Moule :

" It is monotonous to croak year after year, as the key-note of the
Report to the Field Club, of the late additions to the collections in the
Dorset Museum. Let, then, these notes of what has come in since
April 30th, 1895, express only this much. It cannot but be a grief to
all interested in the Museum and its usefulness as a means of instruction
in natural and archaeological science, that so many locally-found
specimens remain in private hands. First among our acquisitions we
name some gifts connected with Natural History of the present day.
Several birds have been given by the President and Mr. E. R. Bankes.
Among them are a wryneck, a tree-pipit, and a water-rail. A good
wren's nest was given by Mr. Meader. Next may be recorded a fine
slough, or cast skin, of a snake 4ft. long, presented by the Treasurer.
From a very young donor, Mr. A. G. E. C. Monck Mason, we have
acquired a specimen of the smooth snake, Coronella lewis. This snake,
it will be remembered, has only of late years been recognised by
naturalists as a distinct species. By Mr. Cunnington has been given
an octopus from Weymouth, and by Mr. "\V. Tilley a whale's vertebra
found in Mountain Ash-road, Dorchester. We have received from the
Treasurer, the Secretary, Mr. Forsyth, and Mr. Bright a considerable
number of butterflies and moths, mostly Dorset. Under the other great
branch of Natural History, that relating to remote times, some valuable

XX111.

gifts have come in. Among them are the following : From the Presi-
dent, a good specimen of Pholidophorus ornatus ; from the family of the
late Rev. Canon Smith, several excellent Lower Lias fossils which
belonged to him ; from Mr. Holt, a portion of the head of a small
Ichthyosaurus from the same formation ; from Mr. Prideaux, a number
of Rhyncondlce from the Fuller's earth. A very valuable gift, again,
consists of twenty or more Inferior Oolite fossils collected in Dorset and
given by Mr. Jukes Browne, F.G.S. The liev. H. Gundry has given a
specimen of Cardiaster fossarius, a very rare Greensand fossil. Turning
to Dorset antiquities, our acquisitions unfortunately will not occupy
much space in noting. But some of them are good. The most important,
perhaps, is a piece of Roman pavement, from South Street, presented by
Mr. Pope, and now laid down in the hall. The President gave us four
Celtic urns and a stone cover of another urn, all from Bagber. One of
the urns is very curious. It seems to have cracked in the making and
to have been spliced by the help of two pairs of holes at the edge of the
crack. The great antiquary, Dr. Greemvell, knows of only two other
instances of this kind of repair. Two more, however, have occurred in
Dorset, at Winterborne Stileham, near Cere Regis. (See History of
Dorset, 3rd edition, I., 144, 145.) The urn-cover, too, is noteworthy, for
it evidently was a corn-crusher before being used to close the urn. A very
fine black ware urn, in fragments, has been given by Mr. Hunt, borough
surveyor. It is 12 inches high, being 2 inches more than any other
Roman urn belonging to the Museum. It has been partially mended. It
is no wonder that it was broken, for its thinness is extraordinary, in places
barely an eighth of an inch. It was found a few weeks ago in Albert-
road, Dorchester. The President has given us a Roman pitcher from the
pottery site at Bagber and a very fine basalt or greenstone celt from Bere
Regis. This kind of celt has a peculiar interest, as like some other
antiquities, it of itself proves the existence of foreign trade in pre-Roman
times. Of course there was no wonder in this. Putting the Phoenicians
out of the question, some of the Gauls were found by Julius Caesar to be
in advance of the Romans in certain things connected with sea-going. A
very good flint celt was presented by Mr. Legg, a working man, who
scorned the idea of any kind of payment. If we had a score or two of
such friends up and down the county we should get on. Mr. N. Bond has
given a Roman patera from Creech Grange, and the Rev. J. Bond has lent
the lower stone of a quern from Tyneham. It is of a make uncommon, or
even unknown in Dorset hitherto. It has a flange round it, keeping of
course the meal from escaping throughout its girth, as was the ca.se
with common querns. There is an opening or spout through which alone

XXIV.

the meal poured. It is difficult to be sure of the date of this quern, but
it is most likely mediaeval. A pair of iron armlets has been given and a
pair of bronze ones lent by Mr. Foster aud Mr. Hogg respectively. Both
pairs are from Dorchester. Mr. Cunnington has presented us with an
incense cup and other barrow pottery, and also some worked flints, these
being from a very remarkable fissure near Portesham.* Mr. Cree, too,
through Mr. Cunnington, has given barrow pottery, and also has pre-
sented the brass fitting of the lower end of a dagger sheath of, perhaps,
the 15th century. It is from Court House, Owermoigne. By exchange
the Museum has acquired from Sir Robert Edgcumbe a valuable col-
lection of coins, gathered together at Dorchester. There are also a few
other things, especially an Agnus Dei seal. Of gifts not connected with
Dorset only a few can be here recorded. Admiral Church has sent us
specimens of Pholas-pierced stone and Teredo-pierced wood ; Captain
Pretor, a Narwhal's horn ; Captain Rudyerd, an Egyptian stone ball
and a fine piece of cat's-eye asbestos ; the Rev. James Cross, bark
and cones of Sequoia gigantea ; and Mr. Wills, a very strange seed
vessel, something like that of Martynia. In the library we have a few
additions. Sir R. Edgcumbe has given his Family Records ; Mr. M.
Guest has given, what was before a loan, a curious memorandum book
relating to Woodbury Hill Fair ; the Rev. W. M. Barnes, his valuable
transcripts of ten Civil War Tracts ; Mr. Boswell Stone, " Memories,"
by the late Mrs. Stone, the Sale Catalogue ot Merly Library, and a
Weymouth Guide ; Mr. Bastick, Cook's Description of Dorset and a
History of Guildhall ; Mr. Pearce, Pinnock's History of Dorset ; Lady
Meux, A Life of Alexander the Great ; The Field Club, their Proceed-
ings, Vol. XVI., the Journal of the Society of Antiquaries of Ireland,
Vol. III., parts 2, 3, and 4, and the Report of the British Association for
1895 ; and the Trustees of the Biitish Museum, several volumes of their
books, especially of the magnificent Catalogue of Birds. The Rev. H. C.
Reichardt presented a photograph of a small porcelain bottle taken by
him from the bandages of a mummy. This bottle has caused great
controversy. Such are the chief acquisitions since April 30th, 1895.
Choice is difficult, and it is trusted that omissions may be pardoned.
The notice of the year's work in the Museum must begin with a hearty
word of gratitude for the untiring and quite priceless help given by the
Secretary and Mrs. Richardson in arranging and naming the now con-
siderable collection of moths and butterflies. Such work cannot be
rightly done by any hands but those of an expert. The chief labour of

* See Proc, xvii., 194.

kxvv

the Curator lias been the moving, re-arranging, and in no small part
re-mounting and re-naming fully two-thirds of the Dorset fossils. It
has been a great and, of course, a burdensome task, but is now fairly
finished. In it the Curator has had invaluable help from the President,
and from the two distinguished professional geologists Mr. Jukes Browne,
of the Government Survey, and Mr. Smith Woodward, of the British
Museum (Natural History). The former has examined and in many
instances named or re-named a number of Dorset Greensand fossils. He
considers the Museum collection of these to be very remarkable, several
species in it being hitherto supposed to be peculiar to the Cambridge
Greensand. So much does he think of our collection that he induced
Mr. Woods, of St. John's, Cambridge, Geological Demonstrator in that
University, to come to Dorset to study the fossils in question, and to
collect similar ones at Bingham's Melcombe, Armswell, &c. Mr, Smith
Woodward lately visited the Museum, as he had done repeatedly before,
to study the Purbeck reptiles and fishes. He gave invaluable help
by naming and re-naming a good many specimens. He also told the
Curator that among the fishes there are several specimens which
cannot be recognised with certainty, or at all, as belonging to any
known species. He pronounced the Dorset Museum collection of Pur-
beck reptiles and fishes to be, next to that of the British Museum, out of
all comparison the best in the kingdom. Some work has been done by
the Curator among the antiquities, and many months' labour awaits him
in that department. In connection with some of the antiquities
mentioned above it is hoped that some notes on certain points connected
with recent unearthing of vestiges of the Dorchester Romans may be
fittingly offered. The large urn and the bronze armlets, all noted just
now, seem to be clear evidence of two Roman graves, not to mention
several, we may say many others, lately struck in sewer and foundation
digging in a certain locality here. And where exactly is that? It is
the counterscarp, the outer slope of the western ditch of Durnovaria ?
Now, no one with the slightest knowledge of Roman ways and habits
need be reminded that they carried out all their work with most
methodical exactness according to strict rules. And this was very true
of all connected with the laying-out and after-regulation of towns.
With the Romans, again, everything was fas or nefas, do-able or non-
do-able, in a sacred sense. And nothing was more utterly nefas than to
bury the dead within the pomcerium, the holy precinct of a town. And
thepomcerium usually included all the fortifications. Whence, then, these
Roman graves within the pomcerium ? And, apart from its being nefas,
how, on defensive grounds, could it be allowed that the fossa should

XXVI.

thus be tampered with ? No confident answer to either question is here
forthcoming, but a doubtful suggestion may be offered as to the second.
It seems just possible that this part of Britain, Durngweis, was so
thoroughly reduced to obedience by the Romans that the upholding of
the fortifications was given up. The counterscarp, if so, would be dis-
regarded as a defence. As to the first question is it just possible that
when Christianity became the imperial religion the sacredness from
pagan sanctification of the pomcerium was thought nothing of ? A second
note lias to do with a strange ornament lent to the Museum. It was
found lately in a grave in the Albert-road, and the extraordinary point
is that past all doubt it was encircling the femur. It belongs to
Mr. Hunt, the borough surveyor, by whose courtesy it is lent for ex-
hibition here to-day. Thirdly, attention is drawn to a section of part of
the Roman fossa accidentally made in digging a very deep trench to
drain the new West Walk garden. It is at the south-west corner of the
Roman rampart?. The part struck seemed to be the bottom of the fossa.
There appeared to be a scarp slanting from the Bowling Alley Walk,
then a ridge of undisturbed chalk, and then the counterscarp partly
seen. In fact, it looked like an arrangement identical with that un-
covered a few years ago in digging the foundations of South Court
stables at the other end of the southern wall of Durnovaria. It is right,
however, to say that Mr. Hunt, the borough surveyor, found under the
Great Western-road, close to the lately uncovered section above-
mentioned at Bowling Alley Walk, a depression in the chalk. This
makes it doubtful whether there may not have been a second or third
ditch there instead of the unbroken regular slope of the counterscarp at
South Court. It is, however, very likely that the depression under the
road had nothing to do with the Romans, but was a hollow lane of
media'val times. In any case it can hardly be doubted that the section
at South Court revealed a contour of the fossa like the letter W, with
the outer lines very long and the outer one, representing the counter-
scarp, slanting very gently. These discoveries have heen notified to
Mr. Haverfield, of Christ Church, Oxford, a great collector of infor-
mation about Roman finds. He writes that to him the above contour of
a fossa ' is quite new.' Here end these rough notes of a few of the very
remarkable Roman discoveries lately made in Dorchester made, too,
not only near the West Walk, but also about Bell-street, where, by-the-
bye, an extraordinary bronze chisel was found the other day. It is a
strangely moving moment to a mind with the least gleam of romance in
it the moment when those relics came to the light after a millennium
and a half of darkness under six feet of black earth. Whose ashes lay

XXV11.

in that great delicately made urn ? Who was the man with the bronze
femorillal Who was the lady with the pair of armillce ? Who indeed ?
Ostorius might know. Aulus Plautius might know. They, mayhap,
stood by the graves and saw them filled for Mr. Bull, foreman of the
borough drainers, to uncover in the year of grace 1896. He (Mr. Bull)
has lit upon more Durnovarian pottery, more Durnovarian bronzes, more
Durnovarian graves, and, chiefly, more bits of Durnovarian roads, than
any man alive, yes, not excepting Mr. Cunnington. Mr. Bull should be
moved by* the Field Club to write a book. Private persuasion has been
is often applied."

An interesting discussion followed the reading of the paper.

Mr. Cunnington fully endorsed what Mr. Moule had said in relation to
the fortifications surrounding Dorchester, and he produced original maps
which he drew some years ago with the assistance af Captain Hooper,
of the Royal Engineers, and which showed the position of the wall
surrounding the town. Incidentally he alluded to the large number of
circumstances which had occurred in the history of Dorchester to
eradicate the signs of Roman sites in it, and amongst these were the
facts that in 1003 the King of Denmark besieged, took, and burned the
town and pulled down its walls, that in the time of Edward the
Confessor (1042) only 88 houses were left in it, and that the number of
fires which had occurred was considerable.

Mr. Moule illustrated his remarks on the ancient fortifications
discovered at South Court by a section drawn by himself.

Mr. Richardson, as secretary of the Museum, thanked those who had
made gifts to the Museum during the year, especially Mr. A. Pope for
the Roman pavement. Their thanks were also due to Mr. Jukes Browne
for the great pains he had taken in connection with the Museum.

ELECTION OF OFFICERS. The officers were all unanimously re-elected ;
Mr. Mansel-Pleydell as President, proposed by Sir T. Baker and seconded
by Mr. J. H. Phillips ; Rev. O. P. Cambridge as Hon. Treasurer and
Mr. N. M. Richardson as Hon. Secretary, proposed by Sir T. Baker and
seconded by Mr. E. H. Wilton.

SUMMER MEETINGS. It was decided to hold one-day meetings at
Silchester, Blandford, and Pilsdon, and a two-days meeting at
Glastonbury. The latter was, however, eventually dropped, as it was
found inconvenient to visit Silchester in one day on account of the
distance. A two-days meeting at Salisbury was also suggested, but
was postponed on account of the meeting there of the Wilts
Archaeological Society, which had been already fixed. For the Pilsdon
meeting an invitation to tea from the Rev. C. Druitt, of Whitchurch

XXV111.

Canonicorum, was accepted, whilst a similar invitation from Mr. L. B.
Clarence, of Coaxden, Axminster, had to be declined on account of the
distance.

The Pilsdon meeting was eventually postponed to 1897 on account of
difficulties of access and train service, which could be more easily
surmounted earlier in the year, and an invitation to lunch at Newton
Manor, Swanage, from Sir J. C. Robinson, was accepted for September,
as well as an invitation to tea on the same date from Mrs. Everett, of
Peveril Tower, Swanage.

EXHIBITS AND NOTES.

By the HON. SECRETARY :

1. Two numbers of the Transactions of the Hertfordshire Field Club,
which was a society of the same age as the Dorset Field Club. The
Hon. Sec. read one or two short extracts un the subject of the manu-
facture of worked flints from a paper by Sir John Evans contained in
these Transactions. The books were presented to the Museum.

2. A specimen of Limoges enamel on copper, of the 17th century, by
J. Laudin, said to represent St. Francis d'Assisi, the founder of the
Franciscans. The art of enamelling on metal was carried on at Limoges
in the 15th century, and reached a high state of excellence in the 16th,
not dying out until about 1750. Genuine specimens of antique Limoges
enamel were rare and valuable, and some by J. Laudin fetched large
sums in the Hamilton Palace sale in 1882.

By Mr. H. J. MOULE :

3. Bronze ring found in a grave in Albert-road, Dorchester, in 189G.
From its having been found encircling a femur and from its size and
shape, this ornament seems to have been a thigh ring. It is lent for
exhibition by Mr. G. J. Hunt.

4. Two small photographs of the bases of the chancel arch of St.
Andrew's Church, Portland, lately discovered by Mr. J. Merrick Head,
of Pennsylvania Castle.

By Dr. A. MACLEAN :

5. An old sword dug up at E. Chickerell Farm during the preparation
of the golf links there. The sword is identical in shape with one in the
possession of the Hon. Sec. which was found in the roof of an old house
at Upwey, and it was suggested that both were perhaps hidden at the
time of the Duke of Monmouth's rebellion.

By the HON. TREASURER :

G. Drawings received from Mr. G. J. Bennett, of Wareham, of a small
window found near St. Martin's Church, Wareham, and probably once
part of that church ; also of what was considered to be most probably a

holy water stoup, found in the same situation as the window. He
mentioned that a paper on Wareham was offered by Mr. Bennett for
next winter.

GENERAL BUSINESS. Mr. Moule stated that the fund collected from
the members of the Club (the amount not to exceed 5s. from each
member) as a donation from the Club towards the restoration of the
spire of Salisbury Cathedral was now closed and amounted to the sum of
31 10s. This sum was forwarded to the Dean of Salisbury and placed
to the credit of the Spire Restoration Fund. He also wished to call the
attention of the Club to the proposed demolition of a very picturesque
old inn the White Horse, at Maiden Newton. A subscription had been
started to prevent this, and he hoped the old inn might be preseived.

Mr. Beckford asked for any information about fish found on the
Dorset coast which might be useful in the preparation of a paper on the
subject for next winter.

PAPER BY MR. A. J. JUKES BROWNE, F.G.S. The Hon. Sec. read
a paper by this author " On a Collection of Fossils from the Upper
Greensand in the Dorset County Museum." This will be found at p. 96
of Proceedings, Vol. XVII.

READING AND SILCHESTER MEETING. The first out-door meeting
was held on Tuesday and Wednesday, June 23rd and 24th, 1896, and
was attended by about 25 members of the Club, who were joined during
the first day by numerous members of the Berks Archaeological Society,
who were most energetic and hospitable in their reception of their
brother antiquarians and contributed very greatly to the pleasure and
success of the meeting.

In the absence of the President his place was filled by the Rev. Sir
Talbot Baker.

The party met at 2.45 p.m. at the Reading Museum, in which, besides
a variety of other collections, are placed the whole of the remains which
have been unearthed by the Society of Antiquaries from the excavations
at Silchester.

Here Dr. Joseph Stevens, the Hon. Curator of the Museum, described
in detail the most important objects, especially alluding to the unique
Silchester collection, which was presented to Reading by the
Duke of Wellington. Dr. Stevens first pointed out the chief
features of the Romano-British city as planned on the large map, drew
attention particularly to the various features comprehending the
Forum, and mentioned to what parts of the buildings the different
capitals and columns in the collection referred to. These included the

fine Corinthian capitals which helped to support the roof of the Basilica
or Hall of Justice, and the smaller Doric capitals and columns of the
porticos of the ambulatories, together with the capital which is believed
to have occupied one side of the entrance to the Forum. The model of
the western gateway of the city shows a double entrance, the heavy
spine sandstone block, occupying a pedestal in the centre of the room,
being pointed out by the Hon. Curator as the capital of the central
column which spanned the entrances on either side. The small
Christian church and its general arrangement was next touched upon,
and the water source and platform for the laver, or fountain, pointed
out. It was stated to be undoubtedly Christian, and might be placed in
juxtaposition to certain edifices which had been explored in another part
of the city, and which were considered to be pagan. The mode of roofing
houses and verandahs could be seen from a specimen of roofing placed iu
the room, and the method of warming the winter apartments of houses,
by means of hypocausts, from a model of a block of buildings from Insula
II., also standing in the room. Proceeding to the relic room the contents
of the window case were described, consisting of circular brooches,
several of which were enamelled, and the common or bow-shaped forms,
which were usually met with at Roman sites and were used by the
Koman ladies to secure the pallium, or mantle. In bronze also were
hairpins and long spoons, called lignite, for removing unguents, &c., from
long-necked bottles. Iron styli were present in some abundance, which
were employed for writing on wax tablets, the flat end being for erasing
or smoothing out, as we do with india-rubber at the present day.
There were buckles, finger rings, bracelets, links, lead spoons, and
many other small objects, and one or two admirably preserved bronze
figures notably a bronze goat and a small enamelled stand, and
close alongside of these a small statuette of Juno Lucina, the
goddess who presided over child-birth, appropriately represented with
two infants in her arms. Bone pins, some with figured heads, bone
and ivory spoons, beads of coloured glass and vitrified paste, &c.,
were exhibited. They had gamblers apparently in the llomanised-
Britishcity. At all events diee had been found very like those used in
the present day ; and that the ladies were careful and cleanly received
testimony in small bronze chatelaines, which were worn on the girdle
and contained tweezers, nail picks, &c., and occasionally a small key or
knife. Ancient money was next shown by Dr. Stevens, who said that
chronologically they determined a period from Agrippa, B.C. 9 to A.D. 30,
to Arcadius, A.D. 383 to 408, a period of something like 400 years. Two
interesting discoveries of hoards of coins had been made, both probably

XXXI.

having been buried by some unfortunate citizen at the moment of leaving
the doomed city, with the hope perhaps of future recovery. Passing the
Roman wall, which was 31ft. in depth when discovered, the party
inspected the pottery and other articles in the several table cases
notably the fine red ware called " Samian," which the learned
doctor characterised as patrician pottery, made of clay of a fine texture,
heavily baked, the colouring matter being peroxide of iron. The
figures on it are most graceful designs in foliage and hunting scenes,
and numbers of the vessels bear the names of the potters stamped
on their bases, Dr. Stevens remarking that he had deciphered
some 70 names. In reference to other pottery, the vaiious cases
contain a great variety in shape, colour, and ornamentation. A good
deal of the pottery found at Silchester was made in the New Forest, and
much of the ware was of a maroon colour and baked to an intense hard-
ness, a common form in this material being the small drinking cup with
indented sides. Two strong forms should receive mention the very
large vessels called amphorcc, which were receptacles for wine, some
containing several gallons, and were carried by handles on each side of
the neck ; and the necessary appendages to the kitchen known as
mortars (morlaria) or mortar basins. Much of the pottery would be
observed to be glazed red, black, or maroon, and in some of the reddish
glaze small fragments of mica could be seen. There were numerous
impressions of the feet of various animals left on bricks and tiles
when the clay was plastic ; specimens represent a dog, cat, goat
and kid, bird, moulds of shoe nails, and in one instance the impress of a
child's foot, whilst there are pieces of dried clay into which the thumb had
apparently been thrust in various places, with the object, perhaps, of
testing the plasticity of the material for working. The iron series is
large, varied, and most instructive. Among those now cleaned and
prepared for permanent exhibition are such as were in daily requisition
for household purposes and used by mechanics, such as knives, keys,
locks, bolts, holdfasts, latches, catches, drawer and bucket handles,
nails, horseshoes, padlocks and keys, and some peculiar carpenters' tools
such as a plane (very rare), and some chisels ; also a blacksmith's anvil
and pincers, shoemaker's anvils, plough coulters, iron hammers, &c. The
padlock and key of the West Gate of the city of Silchester are complete ;
and beside them are to be seen an iron band, also from the
West Gate. The visitors had an opportunity of seeing the latest
discoveries made last year at Silchester, which are now at the Museum.
They include some large panels of tesselation, at the present standing
in the large window till the gallery (now in course of erection) for their

XXX11.

reception is built. There are three tesselations, but one only at present
can be exhibited. There is also a very rare object recently introduced.
It is a vase of blue and white glass, the colour of which is of
great beauty. There is also a bottle placed in the centre of ?54 silver
denarii, which were found in it. It is one of the most, if not the most
remarkable, finds of a hoard of Roman coins yet found in this country.
On leaving the Museum the party were conducted over the Town Hall,
the church of St. Lawrence, built about A.n. 1190, the earlier church of
the town having been in A.D. 1120 removed to make way for the Abbey
buildings. A curious palimpsest brass is placed on the north side of the
Chancel Arch. The University Extension College was next visited, part
of which was originally the dormitory of the hospitium of St. John,
attached to the Abbey, used as a stable by Queen Elizabeth and as a
barrack during the civil war. After inspecting the massive ruins of the
Abbey and Greyfriars Church, founded by the Franciscans, who settled
at Heading in A.D. 1233, the party returned to dinner at the G.W.
Hotel. At 8.30 p.m. a conversazione was held at the Abbey Gateway,
the headquarters of the Berks Archaeological Society, by whom the club
was hospitably invited to partake of tea and light refreshments, and to
hear a lecture by Mr. Theodore White, the President of the Heading
Literary ami Scientific Society. The lecturer dealt with the History of
Silchester, and an abstract is given as follows : Silchester appears to
have been originally the Caer Segont of the Segontiaci, a Celtic tribe,
which was about 300 years B.C. subdued by the Atrebates, a tribe of
Belg.iJ, from Gaul. The town was situated on the edge of the wild track
of sandy heathland, still found on the borders of Berks and Hants. It
occupied high ground, falling away rapidly to the north-east and
south, and was fortified by a high octagonal rampart of earth,
enclosing an area of about 100 acres. The district now called Hamp-
shire was conquered by Vespasian, and we may conclude that before 100
A.D. Caer Segont had become a Roman city, defended by lofty walls of
flint and stone, which are still standing in wonderful preservation.
"Within this enclosure there sprang up a town with streets intersecting
one another at right angles, thus forming " insulte," with a large forum
and a magnificent Basilica, and in later times at least one Christian
church. Without the walls was a spacious amphitheatre, measuring 15Cft.
by 120ft. Roman roads ran from the town direct to London, to Venta
Belgarum (Winchester), to Sordiodunum (Sarum), and to Aqua 1 Solis
(Bath), via Spinae (Speen, Newbury) and Cunetio (Marl bo rough). Sil-
chester corresponds with the position of Calleva, as given in many of the
old Itineraries. The etymology of the name Calleva has been

XXX111.

suggested as a Latinised form of the Celtic " Gual Vaur "the
Great Wall. The etymology of the syllable "sil" in Silchester is obscure.
That Silchester during the Roman occupation of Britain was a prosperous
and important place there was ample evidence. The beginning of its
decay must have dated from 410 A.D., when the Romans left Britain.
About 480 the Saxon Aella, on his march from Anderida to Bath, is
supposed to have taken the place by storm, burnt it, and put most of the
inhabitants to the sword. From that time for 1,000 years nothing was
heard of the place, save for a brief notice of it in Domesday Book.
Leland visited Silchester in the reign of Henry VIII., and gives in his
Itinerary a quaint account of it. Camden's description of the place in
his " Britannia," written in the reign of Elizabeth, is much longer and
more elaborate. Stukeley visited Silchester early in the 18th century,
and he was the first to publish a map of Silchester, and his pen and
ink sketch, dated 1722, are to be seen in the Bodleian Library at Oxford.
Excavations at Silchester before 1S64 were intermittent and comparatively
unimportant. In that year the Rev. J. G. Joyce, vicar of Stratfieldsaye,
was authorised by the Duke of Wellington, the owner of the land, to
carry out systematic excavations. These resulted in several discoveries
of interest, notably the Forum, the Basilica, and many houses, large
and small. Some of these, unfortunately, still remain uncovered, and have
suffered sad ravages from exposure to rain and frost. The excavations
were carried on by Mr. Joyce till his death in 1878, after which the Rev.
T. Langshaw, of Silchester, continued the work, which was vigorously
taken in hand in 1884 by Mr. Hilton Price, who obtained the Duke of
Wellington's permission to employ more labour. Some important work
was done in his time, but after the Duke's death his successor would
sanction for the time being no further operations, so that from 1884 to
1890 the work was altogether suspended. In the latter year began the
series of excavations by the Society of Antiquaries, under the direction of
Mr. G. E. Fox, F.S.A., Mr. St. John Hope, M.A., Mr. Herbert Jones, Mr.
Mill Stephenson, and others, which, if continued for a short time longer,
will teach us almost all we can hope to learn from the remains of Sil-
chester. Since the year 1890, amongst the more important " finds " may
be mentioned the following : In 1892, the Romano-British Church ; in
1893 the elaborate system of drains in the south of the city and the Ogam
stone ; in 1894, remarkable hearths, probably the foundations on which
coppers or boilers used in some trade were erected, and a jar containing
2o4 silver coins dating from Mark Antony to Severus ; and in 1895 and
the present year, other objects which were enumerated by Dr. Stevens in
his account given at the Reading Museum. The thanks of the Club

\\xiv.

having Won expressed t,. Mi. White and the llerkt Archaeological
S,,,-iri\ (, a their kin. I im.l ho-spitublo reception. tin- p:\ily returne.l to
then hotel ill alnmt 10.0p.m.

ON \\ i I'M -.i'\\. ii M vMni. ill.- patty Mailed nt 0.50 a. in. 1-v
ti:iin I.M M.'ilim.M station. whence iv drive of three miles lironght them
to MlohetteV. lleie they \\cieniel l'\ Mi. 11.M1..MI .lones. F.S A..who
had kindly nmlei taken to act u, >niilo ovoi llu> i\onvntions. \II.M

.lino tlio i-luiii-li tl-i- i';uiv proctHMlotl to llio forunt ami
.\, i\:\t<>.l by Mr. .loyoo in 1S1V4-7S, which had IU-MT l>vn I\-:U
in, W l now done hy the Society of Aiui.nmiios in thni >\>-;uaiioii>.
inndo duiini; tin' p;-t -i\ \i\-u-s. Tho oontont* of the small Mns.Mim
:\i SiK'luMtM \\tMt 1 ui-poi'ti'.l. lojiolhor \\illi llu uio>t ivocnt liiuls
and llu' tuMioluv- :vi\l p;vrts ot IHOM JHUMO-I UIH-ON cvcd djniii^ tlio
prewMiywvv, Trcnohw 2 or S fwt dwjait> lnj at intcwuls nn.l c;iniod
alon) nnlil tho loun.l:uions of tv \\nll or other olistno.les are mot \\itli.
\vhioh iviv Ihonmjjhlv exinninod Ivfoiv pit>coodinji further. So\<M.\l
jortio>.ot houses. t\ veiy complete hyj>iv;iu>t. ;i well. \c.. \\eiv visible.
and tho jvirtv left at ;IHMH .Mr>, after thanking Mr, Jones for his kind-
ness and I'or the larjiv amount of inteivstin^ information he had >4 ;iven
them during theii visit

in^stoke \\as reached alter a drive of S miles, in time for the 3.33
down train, The wwvthtM- on ln>th days was fortunately all that eonld IK>

NK\V MRMNKKS. None \\eiv oloctcnl at this meotinj;,

l.i \\>>oi5t> MKKTIXI:, -This meeting, held on Thni-stlay, August 13th,
!lond*sl Uy alwut TO moml*ers, the weather WMUJI favourable. The
breaks started fm Ulandfoul station on the arrival of the 10,21 a.in.
imin for Kawston IVwn, wheiv a long harrmv of great site hal IHHMJ
oj>ene*l by Mr. K, Cnnnington for the ins|HHHion of the Club. The work,
however, of vnuu ing s> large a quantity of earth had proved t*x> great
fcw the lime allow^l for it, and though a large trench had been enU 34 ft.
in length, 6fu Ur*v\d, and S|ft, deep, nothing had been found beyond
2 piew* of pottery and 8 hits of bone, Mr. Cnnnington, after expressing
hi* disappointment at the result of his exeavations, real a paper on
" The inlluen^s of Pluvnician Colonisation. Conunerw, and Enterprise
on Kngland 5,HWO yww* a^vv" tracing the movements of that nation
aUwg the Mediterranean Coast and that of Spain and Tortugal up to
Cornwall, and. s^iSK** 1 '*^ * eonneeiiw betwwa the trilitliou^ of He&hKw,

xxxr,

ftimilar monument* in Malta, and the English stone eircl** of Stonehenge,
Avebnry, &., which he *aid were made and eat in the same way.
Nothing was definitely nettle*] at the meeting a* to any future work on
the harrow, hot it was erentnally left in the hand* of General Pitt
River*, who proponed to investigate it in the most elaborate manner
at hi* own eo%t, and the trench was some month* later, by bis direction,
fillftd in, nntil he wan able to cany out hi* intention*.

The party then walked aero** to Bnzbnry Camp, about half a mile
distant, which i* Mtrronnded by a very slight earthwork. Pottery was
present in considerable abundance and many Romano- Briti*h ftherdAcoald
he found on the *arface of the ground within the camp, Mr, Cnnnington
stated that he had made several excavation* there and found plenty of
Roman remain* of pottery, including one piece of Samian, and other
article*. He added that the entrance through the vallum at the Month
end wax protected by a abort external earthwork. He considered that
Bozbury wa* undoubtedly simply a Roman temporary camp, of which
there were plenty of similar example* in Dorset,

The church of Tarrant Rn*bton wa* next visited, on which the Rev,
J, Fenny, the Rector, read a paper, which will be found in full at \>. tt
of the present volume. After leaving the church Mr, Penny'* large and
interesting Geological and Natural History Museum wa* inspected.

The collection consist* of fossils, illustrating, in larger or smaller
numbers, the Dudley, Coal, Lias, Oolite, and Chalk formations and the
Tertiary beds on the Hampshire coast. It contains also numerous and
choice representative minerals of all kinds, whilst there are cases and
drawers filled with shells, coral*, birds, butterflies, and moths. Among
the more interesting objects may be mentioned a collection of cut and
polished ammonites and nautili from the Oolite between Sherborne ami
Yeovil, which could not easily be surpassed ; pear encrinites from
Bradford-on-Avon ; a tree fern (Caulf/ptcri* punctala) from the Greensand
of Shaltesbury ; marsnpites from the Upper Chalk, and a perfect
Fholfidamya deciuaata from the Lower ; and an excellent aeries of
Barton Tertiary shells, collected by Mr, Keeping, Curator of the
Cambridge Geological Museum, Of rarer birds the glossy ibis is
represented by a beautiful pair from Christcburch ; there is a specimen
of the spotted crake from Childe Okeford mentioned by Mr, Mansel-
Pleydell in his " Birds of Dorset," and a chough from Lnlworth. The
more uncommon sorts of owls, hawks, and waders are also well
represented.

After leaving Mr, Penny's the party drove to Tarrant Crawford
Church and Abbey Barn, which they inspected under the guidance of

XXXVI.

the Rector, the Rev. E. Highton, who read a paper on the church and
barn, from which the following are extracts. A view of the interior of
the barn is given opposite :

" A religious house of the Cistercian order was founded here sometime
in the 12th century by Ralph de Kahaines, and it is clear that a Norman
church was also built about the same time, for the remains of Norman
work are still to be seen in various parts of the church. There is the
Norman bowl to the piscina. This piscina was found behind the plaster two
or three years ago. It had been filled up with loose stones, and plastered
over. The stone forming the west side of the piscina is a piece of a
Norman string-course. On the opposite side of the chancel an aumbry
has also come to light in the recent repairs. One side of this is also a
piece of apparently the same string-course. The aumbry was filled up
by a piece of cut stone which now stands on the step of the south door
of the chancel. It will be noticed that the bowl of the font is also
probably of the same date. In the early part of the 13th century the
abbey was enlarged and the endowments increased by Bishop Richard
Poore, who was born in this parish. It seems likely that the inciease of
wealth brought a larger population into the parish, and the church was
enlarged, evidently at one period ; for the small two-light windows
were introduced in the nave as well as in the renovated chancel, and are
evidently all of one date. The head of the south door of the chancel is,
on the inside, semi-circular ; on the outside, pointed in the centre. This
may be accounted for by the fact, which came to light in the recent
repairs, that there is a break between the outer and inner face of the
wall there. The inner face of the wall contained the original Norman
arch ; the outer face was probably renewed and an arch of different
character introduced. The small pieces of colour on the plaster were
found underneath the coating of plaster which had been laid on the walls
subsequently. The tower arch and the arch at the entrance of the porch
are probably contemporary with the nave, and the stanchions and bars
of the windows are of the same date as the windows themselves most
of them late Early English and two, the westernmost window and the
ons over the pulpit, are of Perpendicular date. The upper stage of the
tower contains three Perpendicular windows which are worthy of notice.
Within the altar rails two coffin-slabs have been laid in the pavement.
The coffins were found about 40 years ago near the barn lying side by
side in a building, which had fallen into ruins possibly the chapel of the
abbey about 150 yards from the church. In the tower is a large
Purbeck maible sepulchral slab. There are signs of a shallow incised
design in various parts of the stone, but not sufficiently clear to make

XXXV11.

out accurately what the design was. The face has flaked off in various
parts from exposure to the weather, but there are distinct indications of
a double cross. In the floor of the church there will be seen various
coffin slabs of Purbeck stone, whole or in fragments, one or two with
parts of a cross incised on them. They may have covered the bodies of
members of the religious community who were buried here. There is a
small brass to the memory of Jobn Karrant, probably a chaplain of the
abbey, but the original position of it is now unknown. The inscription
is

" Hie jacet dns Johes Karrant cujus anime p'p'iciet' de' Amen."
There is a curious history attached to this brass. It was for some years
in the collection of antiquities belonging to the late Mr. Burden, of
Blandford, and at his death it was sold, along with the rest of the
collection, to the trustees of the British Museum. It was, however,
kindly returned by them at the request of the incumbent of Tarrant
Crawfoid.

THE ABBEY BARN. The measurements of the large barn inside are :
Length, 59ft. ; width, 29ft. Gins. ; height to wall plate, 9ft. 9ins. The
wall at the north end is evidently the original wall, for a corner buttress
outside shows that the building could not have been continued further in
that direction. At the south end a narrower building seems to have con-
tinued, for the east wall is continuous, and the buttresses are evidently
of the same date throughout. On the west side the buttresses continue
only the length of the barn. The roof of half the barn is a very fine
feature ; the rest was displaced Avhen the roof at the weather end was
renewed. Other barns, the remains of two of which are considerable,
seem to be of the latter part of the 13th or 14th centuries, a period when
the abbey largely increased in wealth. The abbey is said in Hutchins's
to have been dedicated to Saint Mary and All Saints. The church is
dedicated to S. Mary. Sir Robert Rous, by his will dated 1838, gave,
among other bequests, money for four priests celebrating at the altar
near the body of S. Richard in Tarrant. The lines of the foundations of
the tibbey chapel can be clearly seen when the turf is very dry. The
dimensions of it were 120ft. by 25ft."

On leaving Tarrant Crawford the party drove past Spettisbury Rings

Iind Blandford St. Mary to the Down House, where they had been invited
o tea by Sir William and Lady Marriott. Time only permitted a slight
nspection of the many treasures contained in the house, books, china,
fcc., and of the gardens and orchids. The members left at 4.30 to catch
rains at Blandford station.
NEW MEMBERS. None were elected.

CORFE CASTLE AND SWANAGE MEETING. This, held on Wed-
nesday, September 9th, 1896, was probably the largest meeting in the
annals of the Club, the number present at luncheon being about
170, in spite of ^.he somewhat unsettled weather, which, however,
resulted only in a slight shower at Corfe Castle. On arrival at Code
Castle station the party proceeded to the Castle, where they were
met by the Rev. Owen Mansel, who read the following paper on its
history :

" The Secretary has honoured me with a request to read a paper on
Corfe Castle to the members of the Dorset Field Club on the occasion of
their meeting on this historic spot. I have undertaken the duty, though
with some diffidence, partly from a consciousness of inability to do justice
to such a grand and impressive subject, and partly because I can say but
little that has not been said by the late Thomas Bond, Esq., whose
exhaustive work contains all that can be known about Corfe Castle, and
to which I am largely indebted for the historic facts related in this
paper. The materials available for compiling a history of Corfe Castle
are unfortunately very few, and scattered over considerable periods, with
long gaps of silence intervening. This may be accounted for perhaps by
the fact that the Castle was used mostly as 'a state prison ; and its
remote situation may have prevented it from figuring largely in the
contemporaneous events of mediaeval history. The first event in con-
nection with Corfe is recorded by "William of Malmesbury in a work
written by him about 1105, in which he relates that St. Aldehelm, Abbot
of Shaftesbury, built a church there about 690. Owing to a want of
clearness in the language of the chronicler it is not easy to fix with
certainty the position of this church, but the balance of evidence seems
to be in favour of the opinion arrived at by Mr. Bond that it was built on
the western spur of this hill, and that a conspicuous piece of ancient
masonry in the second court of the Castle is in fact the south wall of
St. Aldhelm's Church. When we reach the spot I will endeavour to
explain the grounds on which Mr. Bond's theory is based, and which will
be more intelligible with the object before us. The Anglo-Saxon name
of this place was Corve Gate, or the Cut Gate, or way, from the natural
cleft in the chalk ridge which runs through the whole length of the
peninsula, opening here away from the north into the central valley of
Purbeck. It was not till after the Norman invasion, when the fortress
which crowns the summit of the hill impressive even in its ruins was
erected to establish the Conqueror's power, that the name more familiar
to our ears of Corfe Castle was given to the place and town. If this
distinction had been observed by English historians a confusion of ideas

XX XIX.

would have been avoided, which has led many persons to imagine that
this castle was the scene of the murder of King Edward the Martyr, the
incident which perhaps has most contributed to the notoriety of Corfe.
That, of course, was impossible, as Edward was assassinated in 978 a
century before the oldest part of the existing castle was built. The
chroniclers relate that Edward, while hunting in the Royal Chase of
Purbeck, turned aside to pay a visit of courtesy to his stepmother
Elfrida, whose house was at Corvesgate. Seizing the opportunity thus
unexpectedly offered of securing the throne of England for her own son
Ethelred, she caused him to be treacherously murdered by her attendants.
We have no means of ascertaining whether the " domus Elfridae,"
Elfrida's house, was situated on this hill, or in some part of the town, for
all traces of it have disappeared which might have aided the antiquary
in his investigations. I need not dwell on the particulars of Elfrida's
crime, her real or pretended remorse, the retributive calamities which
befell the country, following, if they did not fulfil, the malediction which
Dunstan pronounced on Ethelred's reign, as these are known to all
students of history. A house standing by the road to Wareham, about a
mile hence, called St. Edward's Cottage, is said to mark the spot where
the body of the murdered king was found, but it is more probable that
it was hastily buried at once in a place near the scene of the crime,
where a church was built to his memory, and which was most likely
the predecessor of the present parish church, dedicated to St. Edward.
The corpse was soon afterwards removed to the church of St. Mary's at
Wareham, and finally interred with royal honours in the Abbey of
Shaftesbury. We meet with few incidents of an important character
connected with Corfe Castle during the reigns of the first six Norman
and Plantagenet kings, lint it had evidently become a fortress of great
strength and importance 20 years after the Conqueror's death, as it was
selected by King Henry I. as the place of imprisonment of his unfortunate
elder brother, Robert Curthose, Duke of Normandy, before his removal to
Cardiff, where death released him from his wearisome captivity of 28
years. In the troubled reign of Stephen, the Castle declared for the
Empress Matilda, and was held for her till the accession of her son,
Henry II. It occupies a rather prominent place in the time of King
John, who found it a suitable place for the exercise of some of those
cruel and tyrannical acts which disgraced his reign. His nephew, Arthur
Duke of Brittany, rightful heir to the crown of England, and his beautiful
sister Elinor, the damsel of Bretagnp, having fallen into his hands after
the battle of Mirabeau, he caused the former to be put to death, but
Elinor was brought to England and imprisoned first in Corfe Castle } and

xl.

subsequently in Bristol Castle, where she remained for the rest of her
life. She had for her companions here two other princesses Margery
and Isabel, daughters of William of Scotland who had forfeited their
liberty on account of some breach of the feudal law relating to their
marriage. They do not appear to have been treated with extreme rigour
while in confinement here, if we may judge from some curious and
interesting details which have come down to us respecting articles
supplied for their use. If the interest of any of my fair listeners should
flag, while the dry facts of antiquarian research are being presented to
them, I am sure they could not fail to find pleasure from the perusal of this
inventory of tunics and supertnnics, capes of cambric and fur of miniver,
robes of bright green for use of the three waiting maids, &c., but time
presses, and I must refer them for further particulars to the entertaining
and instructive pages of Mr. Bond's book. Among the articles thus
provided was a beautiful saddle, with scarlet ornaments and gilded reins,
for the King's niece, the cost to be accounted to William de Harcourt,
the King's chancellor, and to be paid for from the royal exchequer. It
is pleasing to think that the weary hours of captivity, in the case of the
Princess Elinor at least, were varied by occasional rides beyond the
walls of her gloomy prison to enjoy the beautiful views of the surround-
ing country, but little changed perhaps in their general appearance with
the revolution of eight centuries. If some leniency was shown to the
princesses, very different was the treatment experienced by some of
their fellow-captives. Of the 200 knights taken prisoners at the
battle of Mirabeau and placed in different castles in Normandy and
England, 24 were brought to Corfe Castle with orders to the con-
stable to deal with them as the King should direct. Some light is
thrown on the meaning of this sinister charge in a list of the prisoners
given by Hugh de Neville, the constable, on his resignation of office
the following year, to his successor, and which contained the names
of only four of the original number. The others had, in fact, been
starved to death by order of the King. Another act of John's cruelty
in connection with Corfe Castle must be mentioned. Peter de Wake-
field, of Pomfret, a great favourite of the populace and called by
them " Peter, the Wise Man of England," ventured to predict that
the King would not reign more than 14 years. The prophecy was
in effect fulfilled, but not in the way which was expected, for in
the 14th year of his reign John surrendered his kingdom to the See of
Koine and became a vassal to the Pope. On being examined before the
court, the King was so exasperated by his bold demeanour that he
ordered him to be conveyed as a prisoner to Corfe Castle. Some of

xli.

my hearers may remember the scene as dramatised by Shakespeare in
his " King John "

' King : Thou idle dreamer, wherefore didst thou so?

Peter : Foreknowing that the truth would fall out so.

King : Hubert, away with him, imprison him ; and, on that day, at
noon, whereon he says I shall yield up my crown, let him
be hanged.'

He was, in fact, brought here, as I have said, and afterwards dragged by
horses about the town of Corfe, together with his two sons, and then
hanged. King John, who frequently visited Corfe Castle, spent nearly
a month here in the last year of his reign. We hear little of Corfe during
the reigns of Henry III. and Edward I. except as regards its architecture,
of which I will speak presently when pointing out the important additions
made to the Castle in these two reigns. Edward II., having been
captured by the rebellious barons, was moved about as a prisoner from
castle to castle, Corfe being one of the places of his detention, till at
length he was murdered at Berkeley under circumstances of peculiar
atrocity. The secrecy with which his places of confinement were
changed led to the popular belief that the King was still alive and
imprisoned in Corfe Castle. His brother, the Earl of Kent, being
persuaded of the truth of the report, came here and endeavoured to gain
permission to see him. This was refused, but the Constable undertook
to convey a written communication to his prisoner. The Earl fell into
the snare, and a compromising letter which he wrote being produced as
evidence against him, he was condemned of high treason and beheaded.
About 50 years later we find the inhabitants of Corfe and of the
surrounding district rallying round the Constable of the Castle on the
news of a threatened invasion by the French. At the present day a
gallant little contingent in the town of the great army of citizen soldiers,
called into existence by a similar threat across the channel a few decades
ago, is a guarantee that the patriotic spirit of our ancestors still breathes
in their descendants. After the end of the reign of Richard II. the
Castle was given from time to time to royal favourites and relations,
and as often reverted to the crown through debt or attainder. It ceased
to be a royal possession in the 14th year of Queen Elizabeth, who sold
it for the curious sum of 4,761 18s. 7^d. to Sir Christopher Hatton, who
afterwards became Lord Chancellor, whose heirs, in 1635, sold it to Sir
John Bankes, Lord Chief Justice, ancestor of W. K. Bankes, Esq., of
Kingston Lacey, the present owner. The purchase, we may think, would
scarcely have been made could the issue have been foreseen of the
unhappy contest just then commencing between the King and Farlia-

xlii.

merit. However, from this transference of ownership resulted an episode
in the history of the Castle, the only one, I believe, recorded which
appeals to the generous impulses of our nature. I refer, of course, to
its heroic defence by Lady Bankes in 1643, which shed a halo of glory
over its closing days. Time, on such an occasion as this, will not
allow me to enter into the details of the memorable siege, and anything
like an epitome would fail to do justice to the gallant conduct of the
principal actors in it, which is fully pourtrayed in the story of Corfe
Castle, by the late Right Hon. G. Bankes, and in an interesting book,
" Brave Dame Mary." The merest outline must suffice here. During
the absence of Sir John Bankes while attending on the King at York,
an attempt was made by the rebels to gain admission into the Castle by
stratagem, which, being discovered, the gates were shut and a regular
siege commenced, led by Sir Walter Earle. Lady Bankes infused her
own intrepid spirit into her little garrison, consisting only of a few
soldiers, her attendants and maidservants, and with such vigour was the
defence maintained that at length the assailants, after repeated un-
successful attacks on the fortress, lasting over a period of six weeks,
were compelled to withdraw on the report that a body of the King's
troops were approaching to relieve the garrison. But it was only a
temporary respite. In less than a year and a-half it fell into the hands
of the Parliament. In the mean time Sir John Bankes had died, and
Lady Bankes went to London. The Castle, now the property of their
son, Sir Ralph Bankes, continued to hold out for the King, being
garrisoned by the Royal forces, and after the capture of Bristol in
October, 1645, was the only stronghold that remained faithful to the
Royal cause. Every effort was therefore made by the Parliamentary
party to reduce it, and its impregnable position might have enabled it
to maintain its independence for an indefinite period had not treachery
come to the aid of the besieging force sent against it. The governor,
under pretence of strengthening the garrison, admitted 100 of the enemy's
soldiers, and the defenders, seeing themselves betrayed, recognised the
hopelessness of continuing the contest, and, after a slight show of resis-
tance, laid down their arms. The news of the surrender of the Castle was
received with unbounded joy by the Parliament, who immediately gave
orders for its demolition. The decree was forthwith carried into effect.
The larger masses of building were blown up with gunpowder, and the
towers, being undermined and propped up by timber, which was after-
wards burnt, subsided into the cavities or fell over, and nothing now
remains of Corfe Castle but the picturesque ruins of what must have been
one of the strongest fortresses in England. If some feelings of regret

xliii.

are awakened in our minds by the scene of devastation before us, they
are qualified by the reflection that, in obedience to the laws which govern
alike the affairs of men and the operations of nature, out of death and
destruction arise new and nobler forms of life ; and, while we view here
and in many a crumbling ruin in our land a type of the overthrow of
that feudal system of which these vast creations of architectural skill are
the exponents, we recognise the gradual growth of the noble edifice of
English liberty, which may be said to have originated from the tyrannous
acts of the king whose name, as we have seen, is more intimately asso-
ciated with Corfe Castle than that of any other English Sovereign."

At the conclusion of the paper Mr. Mansel acted as guide over the
ruins and gave many further particulars respecting them.

Some of those present availed themselves of Mr. W. A. llixon's kind
invitation to inspect the interesting features of his residence, Corfe
Castle Manor House, and at 1.15 p.m. the party drove to Newton Manor,
where the Club had been kindly invited to luncheon by Sir Charles and
Lady Robinson. A sumptuous repast was served in the fine dining room,
into which an ancient barn had been converted. The usual toasts of
" The Queen " and " The Host and Hostess " having been duly
honoured, the many objects of interest in the house and garden were
inspected and an interesting paper describing them (which will be found
in full later in the volume) was read by Sir C. Robinson.

LAKE VILLAGE AT GLASTONBURY. At the request of the President,
Professor Boyd Dawkins, F.R.S., who was present as a visitor, gave
some of the results of the exploration of the lake village. He said that
there was a closer connection than appeared at first sight between the
Somerset lake village, discovered and explored by Mr. Arthur Bulleid,
and the Jocal interests to which the Dorset Society gave their chief
attention. In the first place the beautiful designs on the pottery, and
Hie work in wood and metal, might be appropriately mentioned after
the admirable paper of Sir Charles Robinson on the art collections in his
beautiful house. They consisted of designs, mostly in graceful curves and
flamboyants, derived from the South of Europe in the prehistoric Iron
Age, and belonging to a style older than the Greek and Roman art,
many examples of which were in the house in which he was speaking.
In the second place the whole group of remains in the lake village proved
that the dwellers in the marshes of Somerset were in the same stage of
culture and belonged to the same race as the builders of the great
fortress of Maiden Castle that commanded the downs near Dorchester,
and the line of strongholds which kept watch and ward over the Lower
Stour and the Vale of Blackmore Spettisbury, Hod, and Hambledon a

xliv.

group unrivalled in grandeur in Britain. The lake village consisted
of a cluster of round huts built upon artificial platforms of clay and
timber, surrounded by a stockade. It was made on the edge of a mere,
now a tract of peat, and was then protected from attack by the sheet of
water extended between it and Glastonbury, about one mile off. The
huts, some 12ft. to 14ft. in diameter, were made of wattle and daub and
had wooden doors between two and three feet high. Inside was a flat
stone platform used as a hearth. The numerous remains in and around
them proved that their possessors were advanced in an astonishing degree
in the technical arts. They used iron axes, adzes, gouges, and saws in
their woodwork, they reaped their wheat with iron sickles of various
shapes, they were armed with iron billhooks, swords, spears, and daggers.
They had iron chains. The scoriae and the unfinished articles proved
that the forges were in the village. They smelted lead ore from the
Mendip Hills, and manufactured out of it spindle whorls and weights
for nets. Some of the bits of glass slag made it probable that they
carried on the manufacture of glass which they used for beads and rings
ruby, blue, and green and other personal ornaments. They also were
workers in bronze, and were probably the makers of the beautiful
bronze bowl adorned with studs found in the village. They used bronze
fibula;, rings, pins, and mirrors, and ad (Jed to their personal charms by
red ochre arid charcoal, the latter mixed with grease. They wore
bracelets and armlets of Kimmeridge shale. They were also potters and
used the lathe for the finer articles, although the coarser, for common
domestic use, were made by hand. They were also spinners, and
employed the loom in weaving. They excelled in the arts of carpentry,
as was shown by the well-squared and holed beams, and the wooden
buckets, dishes, and bowls, many with flamboyant incised patterns,
and by the well-fitted wheels, ladders, and doors, and the handles of
their implements and weapons. Canoes of oak gave them access to the
mainland. They cultivated wheat on the adjacent land and kept horses,
the small prehistoric shorthorn ( Bos longifrons), sheep, goats, and pigs.
They also hunted the red deer and roe in the forests, and trapped the
beaver and otter in the marshes. Among the birds, mostly of the
marshes, on which they fed, wild geese, swans, ducks, and pelicans might
be noticed. The last had only been discovered in one other locality in
Britain in a peat bog. In their herding and hunting they used big dogs.
Their weapons were spears, arrows, slings, axes, billhooks, swords, and
daggers, and they probably used the horse in warfare as well as tor
ordinary domestic purposes, the bits being of iron and of the snaffle type.
The human remains, mostly skulls, found outside the stockade, told their

xlv.

own story. Some were cut and broken, and some, including that of a
woman, had been cut off the body and mounted on a spear, which had
left its marks on the inside of the hole in the occiput for the admission
of the spinal column into the brain. The heads had been cut off, carried
on spears, and then probably mounted on the stockade in the barbarous
fashion surviving in Britain till the end of the last century. A few
human hones found inside the camp had been gnawed by the dogs, who
probably brought them in. Two entire skeletons of infants were found
buried in the huts. The next question to be considered was the race to
which these people, who were at once herdsmen, tillers of the ground,
skilful artificers, and hunters, belonged. They were small in stature,
with well-proportioned oval heads and delicate features. They belonged
to the small dark Iberic stock in the British population, whose remains
occurred in the burial mounds of Dorset and Wilts, and whose remains
had been discovered by General Pitt Kivers at Woodcutts. They were the
representatives in the Prehistoric Iron Age of the people who inhabited
the villages on the downs of Wilts and Dorset during the time of the
Roman occupation, and who were now represented in the existing
population by the small delicate-featured people with long straight
noses and black hair, some of whom he had seen that day in Swanage."

The members then visited Swanage Church, on which the Rev. T. A.
Gurney read the following paper :

" The tower in which you stand is the oldest part of the parish church
of Swanage, which was originally founded as a chapelry of Worth. A
little way above Newton Manor, to the south, lies the old Press Way
or Priest's Way, by which the priests of Worth Matravers used to come
down to Swanage for their ministrations. It was a sort of private road
which still connects Swanage with its mother parish, Worth. Exactly
where the original church or chapel in Swanage was, in which the priests
held their service, it is impossible to do more than conjecture now. But
there can be very little doubt that it must have been close to or upon
the site of the present church. The Rectory orchard has been proved
by excavations to be a graveyard, and beneath the older part of the
present Rectory are walls filled with windows and doors \\ith stone
arches. Possibly this was the chapel in this town. We who belong to
Swanage would be very proud to claim in our present church some
remains carrying us back to Saxon times, but reluctantly we are
compelled by hard facts to forego the claim. There is very little doubt
that a service was held in the chapel which I have mentioned from a
very early period, possibly Saxon. But that building was not the
building in which we stand to-day. The remains of that building are

xlvi.

to be found in the walls of the lowest portion of the present tower.
You will notice, both within and without, certain stones which have
very simple mouldings on them, which may have been either Norman
or possibly even Saxon, which have evidently been taken from a previous
building. They are, as you will doubtless notice, built in without plan
or correspondence, and in their present position are clearly out of place.
They indicate that the present tower was built with the help of
materials taken either from a previous tower or a chapel. The splays
of the north and south windows in the lowest part of the tower also
appear to have belonged to other windows, if we may argue from the fact
that they turn inwards at the edges and do not seem to n't the present
lights. The height of this second building, which now forms the
lowest portion of the present tower, is indicated by the set-offs just
below the present ringers' floor. It communicated with the church by
a segmental arch just under the present staircase. It was a short and
exceedingly strong tower, like other church towers of the neighbour-
hood. It must have been entered by a door on the west side, and
the narrow windows with their broad splays threw the light to the
ground floor. The windows were rounded and segmental. The church
which belonged to this short tower was probably an Early English one.
Only a portion of it can be seen in the picture of this later (Perpendicular)
church before you, forming the south transept. We have 'four-way'
terminals of the same period over the Rectory entrance, indicating that
the church was cruciform, and therefore had a transept. There are
also some relics of Early English shafts with their central columns and
capitals in the rectory garden. We believe that this chinch was built
when the rectory was created about 500 years ago, and the parish
separated from Worth. The windows in the north aisle of the present
church were probably taken from this church, which was built not of
Purbeck, but of Wiltshire stone. In the old south transept was a fine
old sundial on the south side, with a gnomon of slate. A further story
was added much later to the tower about 300 years ago. This later
addition to the tower is half-a-foot less thick than the lowest portion.
It was probably added when the Perpendicular church was built. The
picture before you, drawn by the late Rev. J. M. Colson, shows a
Perpendicular style. This church must have been built in place of the
former Early English one at the time when the tower was added tc. The
only parts of it remaining are the Perpendicular window now on the
south side of the nave, which used to stand at the east end of the
Perpendicular church, as the picture shows, and the two windows in the
south transept which used to be south chancel windows, and probably to

xlvii.

these we may add the oldest bell, which dates from 1594. There was a
gallery on the north and west sides of the church, and the old south
transept of the former Early English church was used for a vestry on
the upper floor level with the old three-decker pulpit, which stood
against the south wall of the church. The lower floor was a baptistry,
where the old font now in St. Mark's, Herston, of Purbeck marble,
stood. The church consisted then only of a nave and aisles with this old
transept. The three-decker pulpit had a sound board above, on which
was a dove with a holly leaf, and there were good old-fashioned pews
where mind and body alike might repose during the service. No such
fortune is allowed to the modern visitor to Swanage. The restoration
of the church, if such a name can be properly used, took place in 1860,
and was carried out by Mr. T. H. Wyatt, under the direction of the late
Hector, the Rev. K. D. Travers. The interior of the tower was
thoroughly restored in 1888 by the Church Lands Trustees, a local
ecclesiastical charity. The present floors were put in and the old oak
framework of the bells, which was very rotten, was removed, and the
bells rehung by Messrs. Taylor, of Lough bo rough. The present frame-
work is of iron and A shaped. At the same time four new bells were
added as a gift from Mr. George Burt to the memory of his wife. The
inscriptions on the old bells are : ' Thinke on God, I.W., 1594,' ' Fear
God, I.W., 1612,' ' Honour the King, I.W., 1621,' ' Lester and Pack of
London fecit, 1764.' It seems likely that the original approach to
Swanage from Corfe was along the valley, entering the village from
Church Bridge, the little bridge just north of the church. If this be so,
and there are signs of such a road up the valley for some distance, then
the church occupies a similar position to St. Martin's, Wareham, at the
entrance to the towji. This would be the junction of roads from
Godlingstone, Corfe, Studland, and Goathorn. This was then the only
bridge across the stream. We may, perhaps, go further and connect this
fact with St. Aldhelm as its original founder, inasmuch as such a rule
was largely adopted in Saxon times. In the church you will find several
monuments bearing quaint inscriptions. One stone to a member of the
Clavell family dates from 1470. This is an ancestor to the Clavell of
whom we read in the curious old rhyme in Kimmeridge church. It had
three effigies in brass, one male and two female figures. Our parish
registers date from 1563. They contain some curious entries. Amongst
the most noteworthy parochial entries in the paiish accounts are the
entries of the charges for French prisoners quartered on the parish during
the great war, who, alas, never saw the dear shores of sunny France
again, for the last of a long series stretching over several years are the

xlviii.

entries for their shroud and grave. There are also accounts of subsidies
made to the stone trade in the French War, when it was unsafe to
convey stone by sea. The order for the execution of the Monmouth
rebels used to lie in the safe in the memory of recent inhabitants. The
order directed that the parish should pay the cost of the execution.
There are several stained-glass windows in the present church. Two
in the south transept are put up in memory of John and Susanna Mowleni,
a name which has long had an honourable connection with Swanage.
Another in the same transept is raised to the memory of the children
and grandchildren of George and Elizabeth Burt. The windows in the
north transept are to the memory of Thomas Randell and William
Moreton Pitt, the latter of whom built the Victoria Hotel. The east
window in the chancel was put in by the Coventry family, formerly in
possession of the Grove, SwanagCj and there is a second window to the
memory of Kear-Admiial Sir Eaton Travers. The window in the south side
of the nave is to the memory of Elizabeth Sophia Sewell, daughter of the
late Mr. George Burt. That in the north aisle was placed by Miss Colson
to the memory of her father, the Rev. J. M. Colson. For the views ex-
pressed in this paper I am indebted to Mr. W. M. Hardy, who has made me
his convert as to the age of the church. To remind you all of the contrast
between the shortness and frailty of our own lives and the solid endurance
and strength of these sacred walls, within which for a few brief minutes
we stand, I will quote the curious inscription on the brass which you will
see just inside the door of the church, which bears the date 1510 : ' Such
as I was, so be you, and as I am so shall you be and of the soule of John
Harvey God have mercy, the which deceased the 17 day of March, 1510.' "

Mrs. Everett, of Peveril Tower, had kindly offered tea to those
present, and the party proceeded to her house, in the grounds of which
stands the tower, an interesting relic of Old London.

The train left Swanage at 6.45 p.m.

NEW MEMBERS. Nine were elected.

THE FIRST INDOOR WINTER MEETING was held on Friday, November
20th, 1896, in the Reading Room of the County Museum, Dorchester, at
noon, and was attended by about 40 members, the President occupying
the chair.
NEW MEMBERS. Four were elected.

EXHIBITS.
By the PRESIDENT :

(i.) A bottle containing, in spirits, scorpions, locusts, spiders, dragon-
flies, lizards, &c., all from the Soudan, collected by Captain Astell.

xlix.

By Mr. HONEYWELL :

(ii.) Photograph of a stone from Lnlworth Cove, containing what bore
a strong resemblance to a fossil fish, but was more probably a mark in
the stone of peculiar shape.

By the HON. TREASURER :

(iii. ) A pear covered with a scale insect, Mytilaspis pomorum Bouche
(= linearis, Geoffrey).

This scale occurs in N. Zealand, America, Teneriffe (at 7,000 to 8,000ft.
on Cyiisus nubigenus), and Guernsey. It is found on apple, elm, ling,
and broom. Up to June, 1893, the male scale had not been observed in
this country. It was found in Guernsey on broom on May 7th, 1893
(Entomologist's Monthly Magazine, xxvi., 226 ; xxix., 138). In Ento-
mologist's Monthly Magazine, xxxi., 85, there is a record of lour
specimens (with other Coccidce) found in the stomachs of the blue and
long-tailed tits, and the tree creeper and marsh tit have been seen
eating them. The male scale has lately been found in plenty in England.
By Miss DANSEY :

(iv.) Two gold armlets weighing about 3oz. and loz. respectively,
which had been found on the Chesil Beach, near Portland. These
excited considerable discussion, and several theories were propounded.
The larger one, which is plain except for a very little lattice work
ornamentation near each end, has been pronounced at the British
Museum to be early British in make.

By Mr. E. CUNNINGTON :

(v.) The Humerus of a Cimoliosaurns from the Cornbrash at Radipole.
(Presented to the Museum.)

(vi.) A leaf, measuring 2ft. x 1ft., of Melianthus, a Sicilian ragwort,
growing 12ft. high with purple and yellow flowers.

(vii.) Flints from Agglestone.

By the HON. SECRETARY :

(viii.) Three drawers of moths from the Museum Collection.
By the Rev. O. M. RIDLEY :

(ix.) A leaflet on the Codlin moth (Carpocapsa pomonana), the larva
of which was so destructive to apples.

By F. J, BECKFORD, Esq. :

(x.) Two square gunflints dredged up by himself from the wreck of the
Royal Adelaide off Portland, which was wrecked about SO years ago.
These flints were specially interesting from the fact that a sort of skin
or patina had formed on them, as on ancient flints, doubtless partly
caused by the action of the sea-water, giving them thereby a much more
antique appearance than properly belonged to them.

GENERAL BUSINESS.

LONG BARROW ON RAWSTON DOWN. A discussion took place as to
the best method of proceeding with regard to this barrow, which was
partly excavated before the Blandford Meeting in August last. The
two plans proposed were (1) that the excavation of the trench made by
Mr. Cunnnington shall be continued at .1 cost of about 2 10s. ; (2) that the
barrow should be left in its present condition until someone should be
found who would undertake the investigation in the manner proposed by
General Pitt-Rivers, by which the whole barrow would be removed and
the exact position of every potsherd and bone noted. This would,
however, be expensive, and cost at least 100. It was eventually decided
to leave the matter to General Pitt-Rivers, who undertook to deal with
it, and the trench dug by Mr. Cunnington in August was filled in until
operations could be recommenced.

ARRANGEMENT OF SUMMER MEETINGS. It was resolved, on the
proposition of Rev. H. S. Solly, seconded by Mr. J. H. Phillips, that the
sites and dates of the summer meetings should in future be arranged by
the officers of the club, instead of being decided on by the vote of those
present at the annual meeting as hitherto.

THE TRANSACTIONS OF THE FOLLOWING SOCIETIES were received
by the Club and presented to the Museum : Reading Literary and
Scientific Society, Bristol Naturalists' Society, Manchester Micro-
scopical Society, Geological Institution of the University of Upsala,
Sweden.

PAPERS. The President's Address intended for last May was first
read by him (see under account of Annual Meeting), and acknowledged
by a vote of thanks proposed by Rev. Sir Talbot Baker and seconded by
the Hon. Secretary. Five papers were read, of which the first four will
be found at length in the present volume.

(1.) " A list of the Fishes of Dorset with a short account of their
Means of Capture," by F. J. Beckford, Esq. 'This was illustrated by a
series of nets and models, of which latter Mr. Beckford kindly presented
some to the Museum.

(2.) " The Origin of the Vale of Marshwood and the Greensand Hills
of West Dorset, by A. Jukes Browne, Esq., F.G.S. This paper was read
by the Hon. Secretary. It had been prepared in anticipation of the visit
of the Club to Pilsdon last September, which was postponed. The
Pilsdon Meeting was held, and the paper again read on the top of Pilsdon
Pen on June 8th, 1897.

(3.) " The Arms of Dorchester and Dorset," by Sir R. P. Edgcumbe.
This was illustrated by specimens of the various designs of the arms in

use, together with a coloured drawing of the correct Arms of Dorchester,
which the author kindly presented to the Museum

(4.) " Notes about the possible finding of Traces of Destroyed Earth-
works and Buildings," by H. J. Moule, Esq.

(5.) " A short account of the very successful restoration of Charminster
Church," by W. Albert Bankes, Esq., which is given below :

" I feel that the parishioners of Charminster owe so much to the Field
Club, and to the Rev. Sir Talbot Baker, Bart., in particular, for the
interest they took and the advice they gave prior to the commencement
ot the restoration of Charminster Church, that the least that we can do
is to acknowledge our indebtedness to the club, and to state in as few
words as possible the almost miraculous change that has taken place in
this church, both externally aud internally, during the amazingly short
period of some eight months. This time last year a hideous gallery
altogether blocked out the beautiful western arch supporting the tower.
The pillars, stonework, and walls were inches thick in whitewash, the
roof leaked like a sieve, and the pews were of the worst and most
uncomfortable loose-box style. Some 3,000 was the sum required to
improve this state of things, and where was so large a sum of money to
come from. But in England any project which is practical and really
wanted seldom fails from lack of funds. In the case of Charminster
Church the greater part of the money was raised in the parish itself, the
remainder being given by outside friends or made by bazaars, concerts,
and collecting cards. The work owed much to its committee, Mr.
Ponting, the Diocesan Architect, Mr. Merrick, of Glastonbury, the
builder, Captain Dymond, the energetic treasurer, and last, but by no
means least, to the almost total absence of wet until nearly the
completion of the whole work. On scraping the walls several texts were
found under the whitewash. They seem to have been painted up any-
where and anyhow, and some are perfectly crooked. Over the chancel
arch is a very rough fresco of our Lord carrying a pennant and hold in"
out His hand in blessing a kneeling figure. Over the fresco were the
Commandments (not the Prayer Book version), and later still, on the top
of these, the Royal Arms. Four Norman slit windows, two on each
side of the nave, were discovered, re-opened, and glazed, and add to the
general appearance of the church, as well as making the interior of the
building much lighter. A squint was re-opened on the north side of the
chancel arch, as also the top and bottom doorways of the old roodloft
staircase. I cannot do better than here quote from a letter I have
recently received from Sir Talbot Baker : " I do not wonder," he writes,
" that the work meets with universal approbation. I myself was

Hi.

astonished at the way in which effects were produced in the church. I
had no idea how much longer the body of the church was made to look
l>y the lowering of the floor and the raising of the roof. The north aisle,
too, is rendered a quite suitable adjunct to the church by the same
process. None but an expert, perhaps, would find out that it was built,
not at the date it represents namely, the latter part of the 15th century
but in the early part of the 19th. The two wings of the tower come
out very effectually, and I think are quite unusual features in a parish
church. Mr. Mayo, of the Somerset and Dorset Notes and Queries, said
in his experience they were unique, but above all the best has been made
of the chancel difficulty. It looks to my eye quite suitable." Such are
the flattering remarks of Sir Talbot, and his concluding words as to the
solution of the chancel difficulty is my main reason for writing on a
subject that the Field Club might at first have thought too local for me
to have troubled them with. Our difficulty was this : The old Norman
arch was too low and narrow for musical purposes. With a full choir
there was no room for the singing to get out, so that whilst the clergy-
men when doing duty in our chancel complained that their heads were
nearly split in two by the chanting and hymns, there was scarcely sound
enough in the body of the church to lead the singing, and I have known
the organist in the west gallery being forced to give up accompanying
the choristers as a bad job, and then the choir lost courage and the
hymn broke down in the middle. Prior to the restoration of the church
the committee had to face this difficulty. Some were for pulling down
the old Norman arch and replacing it by a high Gothic arch similar to
that at the west end. Others said if the Norman arch was touched they
would neither subscribe a penny nor ever enter the church again. A
deadlock seemed imminent, when someone suggested ' Let us ask the
opinion of the Field Club.' The matter was laid before the club at a
winter meeting some two years ago. Valuable suggestions were made
by several members, and Sir Talbot Baker most kindly consented to
inspect the church and give us the benefit of his opinion. The result
was that the difficulty was most amicably and successfully solved by the
arch being left untouched. The choir stalls were placed at the west side
of the chancel arch in the nave, and the chancel now only contains the
Communion table, the voices and organ now being in the body of the
church. The singing is all that could be desired. Until the nave and
aisles were completed in September last the intention was to re-build our
chancel at its original length, but everyone visiting the church is now
of opinion that we had better leave well alone. At Montacute Church,
near Yeovil, in Somersetshire, the choir stalls are arranged on the west

liii.

side of the arch as now at Charminster, but they have a long chancel
with pews on either side, the occupants of which look very out of place,
sitting between the altar and choir, and as for hearing the sermon, that
is quite out of the question for them, and they might just as well remain
at home. In conclusion, then, the moral of this story and the object of
this paper is to suggest the desirability of not leaving our parish churches
to the mercy of local clergy, churchwardens, or parishioners, but, follow-
ing our example in Charminster, advice should first be sought at the hands
of some committee or body of people interested in such matters, such as
our Dorset Field Club in a county like Dorset, which luckily possesses a
Field Club, or where, as in benighted counties, there is no Field Club,
then some committee of archaeologists should be formed to preserve
churches from ruin and the parishioners from unseemly squabbles."
The meeting terminated at 5.0 p.m.

THE SECOND WINTER MEETING of the Club was held in the Reading
Room of the Dorset County Museum at noon on Wednesday, February
17th, 1897, about 50 being present. In the absence of the President,
through ill-health, the chair was taken by Rev. Sir Talbot Baker.

NEW MEMBERS. Eight were elected, including Mr. W. H. Hudleston,
F.R.S., late President of the Geological Society. The Hon. Secretary con-
gratulated the club on this accession to their membership, and expressed
his pleasure at Mr. Hudleston having come to live in the county.

EXCAVATIONS NEAR BLANDFORD. A letter from Rev. James Cross was
read, calling attention to the proposed widening of the line from Baillie
Gate to Blandford, and suggesting that the Museum should endeavour to
obtain any antiquities that might be found in the course of the work.

DORSET SHELLS. The President asked for any information on this sub-
ject, as his book would be published before long. He had records of about
384 species, including the land and freshwater and also the marine species.

THE MUSEUM ENTOMOLOGICAL COLLECTION. The Hon. Secretary
called attention to this, which was progressing very favourably and had
a good number of species represented. He hoped that anyone who
could do so would send donations of lepidoptera, &c., and shewed a box
of moths he had just received from Mr. E. R. Bankes.

ROYAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. Sir Talbot Baker stated that
the meeting of the institute would be held at Dorchester from August
3rd to 10th next, and gave particulars as to the terms of membership,
&c., for members of the DDrset Field Club.

BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1896. This was acknowledged by
the club and presented to the Dorset County Museum.

liv.

EXHIBITS.
By Dr. A. MACLEAN :

(i.) A specimen of a grass-snake preserved in a solution of one part of
Formalyn in 30 parts of water. This is stated to be an excellent
preservative of colour, and is much cheaper than spirit.
By Dr. BROWNING :

(ii. ) Two carved elephants' tusks from West Africa, of which the
following account is furnished by the exhibitor : " The beautifully
carved elephant (adult and baby) tusks are of interest, not only from
the skill displayed in carving them with rude and imperfect tools, but
from their evident antiquity of more than 300 years, and their curious
similarity in design and mythological import to the Runic Sagas carved
on walrus tusks formerly used as Norse horns. They were procured by
a friend of mine, J. S. Stan ton, Esq., R.N., some 40 years since when at
Sierra Leone, and were part of the spoils of a former successful raid into
the Gold Coast Hinterland, where and when I am unable to say. They
are believed to represent the traditional myth known only by medicine
men and great chiefs of the genesis of the human family, due to the
direct intercession of some of the younger gods with the All Mother and
All Father ; and the consequent creation of the Earth Goddess is
engraved on the extremity of the large tusk, while in a similar situation
on the smaller is pourtrayed the p3rennial advance of never-failing
youth. The probable date of this work is about the middle of the 16th
century, since the petronels and muskets of the escorting gods are fitted
with wheel-locks, and one of them carries a Portuguese machete. The
serpent emblem of eternity is well delineated on the small tusk. Its
existence on the large one is not so definitely pronounced, but as snakes
are always fetish with the negroes I believe it to be there. On the large
tusk are 30 gods and goddesses, great and small, in various attitudes of
supplication, escort, and protection ; on the smaller 15 children and
youths passing through the course of life."

By Mr. CLEMENT REID, F.G.S. :

(iii.) A further note on worked flints from Blashenwell, which is
printed as an addition to his paper at p. 67 of Vol. XVII. A well-formed
celt has since been obtained from the Blashenwell deposit by Captain G.
R. Elwes and presented by him to the Museum.
By Mr. A. M. WALLIS :

(iv.) Twelve Roman bronze coins from Portland.

(v.) Part of the trunk of "Quebracho negro," a tree from Paraguay,
much bored by the larva of a large longicorn beetle. The wood is of a
red colour, and extremely hard and heavy. It is used for tanning, and

Iv.

a ship with a cargo of it having been wrecked at Portland about three
years ago this piece, with others, was preserved. The wood is said to be
very durable either in earth or water. Mr. F. J. Beckford stated that
African blackwood, another very hard wood, was often bored by beetles.
By the HON. SECRETARY :

(vi. ) A stuffed Egyptian goose, one of a flock of four which was shot
on Fleet Backwater on January 13th, 1897. The specimen was presented
by Mr. Richardson to the Museum.

By Rev. G. B. LEWIS :

(vii. ) Two small modern copies in bronze of the famous centaurs in the
Capitoline Museum at Rome, which were recovered from Adrian's Villa.
The originals are in black-green marble, and are considered to be the
work of a Greek sculptor in the 5th Century, B.c. The victor is
represented as shaven, whilst the vanquished centaur is heavily bearded
and unshorn.

By Mr. E. CUNNINGTON :

(viii.) A small bronze stud, which he believed to be used for fastening
the outer metallic rim or " antyx " of the shield to the inner framework
formed of wickenvork and hide. The stud was found by him on the
Roman road a mile from Dorchester and presented by him to the Museum.

PAPERS. Five were read, as follows, all of which will be found in full
in the present volume.

(1.) " British Arachnida observed and captured in 1896," by the Hon.
Treasurer, illustrated by drawings of the spiders described.

(2.) " On an undescribed fish of the genus Pholidophorus from the
Oxford Clay, Chickerell," by Arthur Smith- Woodward, Esq., F.G.S.

The fish which was the subject of this paper was exhibited by the
Hon. Secretary, to whom it belonged. It was foqnd by splitting a block
ot the laminated clay which occurs in some parts of the Oxford Clay at
Chickerell, and contains numerous fossils, generally in a rather delicate
and crumbling state. This specimen was treated with a mixture of
coaguline and water, which had preserved it very successfully.

(3.) " Dorset Clothes-Moths and their Habits," by the Hon. Secretary,
illustrated by specimens of the moths and larva; and coloured drawings
by Mrs. N. M. Richardson.

(4.) " The Pagan-Christian Overlap of the Wise Bird, with Dorset
Illustrations," by H. Colley March, Esq., M.D.

(5.) "An account of the Albian Fossils lately discovered at Okeford
Fitzpaine, Dorset," by R. Bullen Newton, F.G.S. , both papers being
illustrated by plates and drawings.

The meeting ended at about 4.0 p.m.

CO i-l t- !N CO O

~ CO O 00 O O
00 3 JO O !N

oooo

OO I O
000 00

EXPENDITURE fi

Ii*lf8l laiil S
Siiglil lilil !i*sg

llllHi ^iiS ^llsssii

?M||||| ^i^H.5 P|jsSi8|

I ^tfSSS? 1 1" P^^O-QOPAfc

OOK>000

O t^ O 00 rV

^ O 00

-i

a oo jj

cj :o *

^ M 5;

e '

S '

o . .

-0

a S : :

S 1 j

g '

fi Si

S : :

g S to
qj c*

B *

P^ O

s f jj

^_.

^S r

H S

||l

I o

<o"

1 i

B B

rs B

' S

5 5

<F|

2 3

M P3

<-*

,j M O u: 1 (M II

E-^

oco

pi
o

do eo o ' * II
=rt

O (N
B) r-( i-H

^ go

."S

|; ;

p^OOOOOO OO ;

fj-jv

^OOOOOO OO

CJ CCOOCDCB i-lg:

' ^*2

P -S

50 o

~ S^ s

i ll

J*i"?i s

a . i -2

O 1 >(.
K JJ ^>

s in '

^ C fcf

*SQ^^^ ^ 2

RR)

III

Lt- o |

Us '5
JB o>-

KflOOOOO O ^

X 8 > -5 *> & 45 ^

i 1

< o'~" < '*"'- <M ^^ -

l_ i.

0^ ^S

tag----- - g

2[*4 -2

00 ^ COS

-. -

*^ *S

jj W

* *

> ^*

* <

SPECIAL DONATIONS OF PLATES, PPvINTING, &c.,
TOWARDS VOL. XVIII.

FROM H. COLLEY MARCH, ESQ., M.D.

Plates to illustrate his paper on "The Pagan-Christian Overlap of
the Wise Bird, with Dorset Illustrations."

FROM HENRY S. EATON, ESQ.

Printing Paper on "Dorset Monthly Rainfall, 1856-95."

DONATIONS TO PLATE FUND, 1896-7.

s. d.

Mrs. Forrester ... ... ... ... 5

R. S. Clarke, Esq 10

Rev. John Bond . 10

TOTAL ... 150

The thanks of the Club are also clue to those Artists who have given
their time and skill in making the original drawings for the plates
contained in the present Volume.

sarj) JUtesa of the

(Read May 13th, 1897. )

"H EARLY six months have elapsed since I read my last
anniversary address, which had to be deferred
I" from the usual spring to the winter meeting.
During this short interval I am glad that I
have not the melancholy duty of recording the
removal of a member by death.

I propose to commence my address with a
review of the physical and biological pheno-
mena of the sea, from the shore to the abyssal
depths a subject which has much interested me when preparing
materials for a volume on "The Shells of Dorset," which I hope to
bring out before the end of the year, as a companion to my two other
volumes, " The Birds and the Flora of Dorset " and then to continue
with a few remarks upon the climates of past ages evidenced by
plants. The records of the fauna of the sea, unlike those 9f
terrestrial surfaces, show considerable changes in their forms of life,
and the frequent introduction of new species which, although
approaching each other, never meet. During long periods of time
not marked by any sweeping change, such as when the liassic beds
were being laid down, many species apparently lived unmodified
from first to last. If any differences occur they may be attributable
to the close proximity of currents at different temperatures, each of
them characterised by special forms of life, some of which so
widely differ as to present quite a different facies, showing that

Ix. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

sediments exhibiting great diversities may not only be strictly
contemporaneous in time, but also closely approximate. Thus the
law of distribution of species presents itself in a very unstable
aspect, when it is seen to depend on a slight physical change, but
quite enough to deflect a current. Some marine area must be
chosen to attain a continuous and complete record of the history of
life upon any given portion of the globe, the surface of which has
been for a long period of time uninterruptedly occupied by the sea.
Such areas are supposed to exist in the abyssal depth of the ocean ;
if so, all the conditions for a perfect continuity of life would be
present in that area.

Until the expedition of " The Challenger " and that of the
" Fram " it was supposed that a uniform or approximately uniform
temperature prevailed at the greatest depths in every latitude. Dr.
Nansen found in the Polar basin warm water at a temperature
higher, more briny, and clearly originating from the warmer
current of the Gulf Stream, diving under the colder, but lighter,
and less briny water of the Polar Sea, thus dissipating the hitherto
entertained idea that a low uniform temperature invariably
prevails at the greatest depths in every latitude, and was a part
and consequence of a general system of oceanic circulation. The
permanent low temperature of the bottom water of the sea at great
depths would impose limits for the migration of species as equally
effective as the highest ranges of mountains upon land, and such a
condition of things no doubt exists in areas not affected by the
Gulf Stream. The great importance of dredging was recognised
about 50 years ago. Previous to that date, the little that was
known of the inhabitants of the sea was not much beyond low-
watermark, and seems to have been gathered almost entirely from
the objects thrown up on the beach after storms, or from chance
captures by fishermen or in trawls. The naturalist's drsdge seems
never to have been used for a systematic investigation of the fauna
at the bottom of the sea. At the Birmingham meeting of the
British Association in 1839 a committee was appointed "for
researches with the dredge with a view to the investigation of the

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. Ixi.

marine zoology of the British Seas, the illustration of the geo-
graphical distribution of marine animals, and the more accurate
determination of the Pliocene period (the geological epoch
immediately preceding the present time)." The late Professor E.
Forbes was the ruling spirit, and under the influence of his
enthusiasm great progress was made in the knowledge of the fauna
of the British seas. It was then supposed that the zero of animal
life was approached at the 100-f a thorn line. In 1839 the
Admiralty placed the " Porcupine " under the orders of a com-
mittee consisting of Dr. Carpenter, F.R.S., Dr. Gwyn Jeffreys,
F.R.S., and Professor Wyville Thompson, F.R.S., to work a series
of dredgings in the North Atlantic to the north and west of the
British Islands, which were carried on successfully to a depth of
2,435 fathoms (upwards of two miles and a-half) in the Bay of
Biscay.

The fauna of the deep water of the western coasts of Great
Britain and Spain and Portugal showed a marked relation to the
faunas of the early Tertiary and the later Cretaceous periods.
These results revolutionised the ideas of E. Forbes, who had
divided the area occupied by marine animals into eight zones of
depth in which he supposed animal life gradually diminished with
increase of depth until a zero was reached at about 300 fathoms.

In the winter of 1872 by far the most important expedition in
which systematic dredging had ever been made a special object left
Great Britain, when H.M.S. " Challenger," of 2,306 tons, was sent
to investigate the " physical and biological conditions of the great
ocean basins." About 70,000 nautical miles were traversed in
three years and a-half, successful dredgings were carried out fifty-
two times at depths exceeding 2,000 fathoms, and three times at
depths exceeding 3,000 fathoms. Animal life was found to exist at
all depths. Beyond the depth of 400 or 500 fathoms the faunas in
all parts of the world had much the same general character. Animal
life was found less abundant at the lower than at the more moderate
depths, but, as well-developed members of all the invertebrate
classes occur at all depths, this depended probably more upon causes

Ixii. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

affecting the composition of sea-bottom deposits and the supply
of oxygen, carbonate of lime, phosphate of lime, and other materials
necessary for their development, than upon conditions immediately
connected with depth. One of the results of the " Challenger "
Expedition is to know that the fauna of deep water is principally
confined to two belts one at and near the surface and the other at
and near the bottom, leaving an intermediate zone in which the
larger animal forms, vertebrate and invertebrate, are nearly or
entirely absent. Among the abyssal fauna, mollusca, Crustacea,
and annelida are on the whole scarce, while echinodermata and
porifera greatly preponderate. Depths beyond 500 fathoms are
inhabited everywhere by a fauna which presents generally the same
features throughout. Deep-sea genera have usually a cosmopolitan
extension. The abyssal fauna is more nearly related to the fauna
of the Tertiary and Secondary periods than that of the shallower
water. The peculiar adaptations to the conditions of their exist-
ence among deep-sea animals point to the struggle for existence
being not less severe in the deeper regions than elsewhere.
Phosphoric light plays an important rule in the economy of the
deep-sea life. Some species, in addition to large eyes, are provided
with a sort of bull's-eye lantern, from which streams of light are
thrown out at the will of the animal. Phosphorescent organs actr
also as a lure, or they may indicate the presence of prey or the
passage of an enemy. In the shallower parts of the ocean the
materials at the bottom are assorted and distributed by the currents
in a way which produces a great variety of conditions. In some
places there are siliceous and calcareous sands, in other places dead
shell?, and pebbles, rocks, and boulders prevail on submarine banks,
fine mud and clays in depressions. On each of these bottoms there
is usually a very different assemblage of animals.

With increasing depth not only the nature of the deposits, but
the other physical conditions, become more and more uniform till a
depth is reached along the continental shores facing the great
oceans, immediately beneath which the conditions become nearly
uniform, and where the fauna likewise presents a great uniformity.

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. Ixiii.

In all the deeper zones the number of genera is very large relatively
to the number of species. Thus the 153 undoubtedly sea-bottom-
living species taken in the zone deeper than 2,500 fathoms belong
to 119 genera, whereas in the zone between 100 and 500 fathoms
there are 1,887 species to only 771 genera, and in the still shallower
from to 100 fathoms there are 4,248 species and only 1,438 zone
genera. Many of the deep-sea animals, especially those found in
very deep water far from land, show archaic characters and
represent ancient groups, but those which flourished in very remote
geological periods are not represented at the present day. The
ocean had a much higher temperature than at present. Life was
either absent, or represented by bacteria and other low forms, as is
the case in the Black Sea, where there is an insufficient supply of
oxygen to support a deep-sea fauna. It is interesting to compare
the very slight development of shell and carbonate-of-lime structures
in the cold waters of the polar-seas with the massive coral-reefs of
Palaeozoic and even later geological times, when the temperature of
the sea must have been 65 or 70 degrees Fahrenheit at the Poles.
The carbonate of ammonia secreted by marine animals, decomposing
the sulphate of lime in sea water, produces insoluble carbonate of
lime for shell making, precipitation taking place very slowly in
water of low temperature, but very rapidly in water of high
temperature. The Arctic Sea abounded with corals in the
Carboniferous age, and it was not until Mesozoic times that a
differentiation into zones of climate commenced and a cooling at
the poles, where the temperature did not admit of coral reefs in the
polar area. Temperature is a more important factor in determining
the distribution of marine organisms, mostly cold-blooded, than in
the case of terrestrial species, which are mostly warm-blooded and
air-breathing animals, their distribution depending rather upon
topographical features than upon climatic conditions. The Arctic
and Antarctic fauna and flora resemble each other. Of these there
are a large number of identical and closely-allied species, though
quite unknown in the intervening tropical zone. The great
majority of the deep-sea species live by eating the surface layers of

Ixiv. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

the mud, clay, or ooze, and by picking up the small organisms which
fall from the surface. Usually species are most abundant in the
shallow waters near land, decreasing in numbers with increasing
depth ; but in the polar regions there are indications of a more
abundant fauna in depths of 50 or 1 50 fathoms than in shallower
water under 50 fathoms. Foraminifera (minute animals belonging
to the sub-kingdom Orotozoa), all of which live abundantly at the
surface and at intermediate depths, and at death fall to the bottom,
making up with coccoliths and rhabdoliths, a small proportion of the
spines and tests of radiolarians and fragments of the spicules of
sponges, the globigerina-ooze. The shells of globigerina make up
three-fourths of the ooze, which occupies a belt of depths down to
2,000 fathoms round the shores outside the belt of shore-deposits.
About 20 per cent, of the ooze consists of coccoliths and rhabdoliths,
which are in all probability algse of a peculiar form, or their
sporangia. Passing on to deeper soundings, this calcareous forma-
tion is gradually replaced by an extremely fine clay at depths
below 2,500 fathoms, consisting almost entirely of a silicate of red-
oxide of iron and alumina. The transition is very slow, and extends
over several hundred fathoms of increasing depths. Wy ville
Thompson, director of the civilian staff of the "Challenger"
Expedition, concludes that the " red clay " is not an additional
substance introduced from without, but that it is produced by the
removal, by some means or other, of the carbonate of lime,
which forms about 93 per cent, of the material of the globigerina
ooze.

The most remarkable result of the " Challenger " Expedition is
the final establishment of the fact that the distribution of living
beings has no limit, but that animals of all the marine invertebrate
classes, and probably fishes also, exist over the whole of the floor
of the ocean. The distribution of life evidently depends upon the
nature of the sea-bottom. Thus over the vast areas where it
consists of red or grey clays animal life is scarce, and is represented
by shell-less orders. The fauna at great depths is remarkably
uniform. Species nearly allied to those found in shallow water of

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. Ixv.

many -well-known genera arc taken at the greatest depths, so that
the enormous pressure, the utter darkness, and the differences in
the chemical and physical conditions of the water do not influence
animal life to any great extent. The geographical extension of any
species appears to depend mainly upon the maintenance of a
tolerably uniform temperature and an adequate supply of suitable
food. No plants live at great depths in the sea ; what is usually
understood by vegetation is practically limited to depths less than
100 fathoms. Very few of the higher algze live even occasionally
on the surface of the sea. The exception is the gulf-weed
(Sargassum bacciferum). Confervoids and unicellular algse do
occur occasionally, and sometimes in such profusion as to discolour
the water over an area of many miles. Diatoms are found on the
surface in abundance, their frustules occur in all deep water
deposits. The foraminifera and radiolarians behave in a similar
manner, occurring on the surface and in the intermediate water.
. The deep-sea deposits of the foraminifera contain over 40 per cent,
of carbonate of lime, consisting principally of their dead shells. In
some localities the percentage is as high as 95 per cent. The
deep-sea diatom-deposits contain on an average about 25 per cent.
of carbonate of lime.

In 1857 Captain Dayman sounded across the North Atlantic
between Valencia and Newfoundland. The soundings were
examined by the late Professor Huxley, who found them composed
mainly of the dead shells of pelagic foraminifera (globigerina, &c.),
and considered them of high scientific value on account of their
depth. There can be no doubt that there is a vast sheet of rock
forming at the bottom of the present ocean which closely resembles
chalk, and there can be as little doubt that the Cretaceous forma-
tion, which in some parts of England has been subjected to
enormous denudation, was produced in the same manner and under
closely similar circumstances. In almost all of these the remains
of Foraminifera are abundant, some of them apparently specifically
identical with living forms. There are, however, important
differences between the chalk of the Cretaceous period and the

Ixvi. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

chalk-mad of the present Atlantic. The white-chalk is very
homogeneods, more so perhaps than any other sedimentary rock,
and may be said to be almost pure carbonate of lime. Although
the white-chalk is almost always associated with chert and flints,
the chalk itself does not contain a particle of silica. The chalk-mud
of the Atlantic, on the other hand, contains from 20 to 30 per cent.
Although the chalk of our cliffs is of the purest form, it assumes a
very different character in various parts of the world. Sir Joseph
Prestwich instances a bed of white chalk from 23 to 30 feet
(Terrain Senonien), of Touraine, in which carbonate of lime is
entirely absent. A considerable proportion of the silica of the
chalk-mud consists of the spicules of sponges, of the spicules and
shields of Radiolarians, and the frustules of Diatoms. The
layers of flinty masses of nearly pure silica show frequently the
external form of more or less regularly-shaped sponges, fre-
quently filling up the cavities of Echini and Bivalves. We often
see the flint filling up the cavities of Galerites albogalerus or
Anancliytes ovatus, showing at the oral opening of the shell a
projecting knob. We have no escape from the conclusion that
after the death of the urchin the silica percolated into the shell
in solution, or in a gelatinous condition, and must have existed
in the form of organic silica distributed in the shape of sponge
spicules, and other siliceous organisms in the chalk, which have
been reduced or dissolved to a colloid state and accumulated in
moulds formed by the shells of embedded animals.

Among the different forms of silica there are two which occur
everywhere in great abundance namely, crystallized silica as
quartz, and colloid silica known as opal. The former of these is
only acted upon by ordinary solvents, the latter is much more
easily affected and passes into solution with comparative ease,
especially in the presence of alkaline carbonates, and is capable also
of passing into crystallized quartz. That the silica forming flints
was originally dissolved in the waters of the sea there cannot be
any doubt, and that this dissolved silica was derived from the
rocks of the earth's crust, It has been calculated that the

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. Ixvii.

proportion of silica is not much less than one part to from
50,000 to 100,000 parts of water. No chemical process is known by
which such minute proportions of silica could be directly precipitated
from a state of solution. Those animals and plants which have
the power of secreting a siliceous skeleton are the only agents
capable of separating even the minutest proportions of silica from
solution. The organisms which now form siliceous skeletons, and
on their death accumulate to form siliceous deposits, are the Diato-
macecv, the Radiolaria. and the Silicispongia, the first being plants
the second and third animals. The silica is separated by these
organisms in the colloid (opal) form, and afterwards is either
re-dissolved or passes into the more stable crystalline form. It
may be fairly concluded that the organisms which did the work of
separating the silica from the state of solution in the Cretaceous
seas were the same as are doing the same work at the present day.
Diatomacece are absent in the chalk, and until recent years J?adio-
larians were supposed to be so also, and in any of the pre-Tertiary
deposits. It is now known that they abound not only in the
Cretaceous rocks but in all deposits from the Silurian to the
present day.

The late Sir Joseph Prestwich, in his presidential address to
the Geological Society in 1871, says "I think it probable that
some considerable portion of the deep sea-bed of the Atlantic has
continued submerged since the period of the chalk, and although
adaptable forms of life have been transmitted in unbroken suc-
cession through this channel, the immigration of other and more
recent faunas may have so modified the old population that the
original chalk element is of no more importance than the original
British element in our English people." Professor E. Forbes's
name is inseparably associated with the bathymetrical distribution
of marine life in Great Britain, and his clearly defined zones, the
Littoral, Laminarian, Coralline, and the region of deep-sea Corals,
from 50 fathoms to an undefined depth. Professor Loveh confirmed
the constancy of the Laminarian zone but denied that the deep-sea
zones could be compared with those in other areas, as they varied

Ixviii. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

according to latitude, the nature of the sea-bed, and other causes.
There is an evident relationship of our existing marine fauna with
that of the early Pliocene (Coralline Crag of Norfolk and Suffolk).
Out of about 340 species of testaceous molluscs, 73 are DO\V living
in the British seas ; the rest are either extinct or their most
northern range is south of Britain. In the Red Crag there are 260
species of testacea, of which 60 are known to be living in the
British seas, which is a larger proportion than those in the
Coralline.

I will now draw your attention to the papers of Mr. Jukes-
Browne, of Mr. Clement Reid, of Mr. A. Smith Woodward, and of
Mr. Bullen Newton, which were read at our last winter meetings,
all of which relate to the county of Dorset. We shall have
another of Mr. Jukes-Browne's papers at our Pillesden meeting
next month, in which he clearly shows that the Cretaceous
beds were spread over the whole district from Bridport to Bere
Head in Devonshire. The exposed Jurassic beds have an easterly
tilt, and are broken by many faults which occurred before they
were overlaid by the Greensand. During the later Tertiary
times the beds were lifted dome-like, occasioning a dip outwards
in all directions. The centre of this uplift was probably at the
intersection of two lines, the one from Lambert's Castle and
Drakenorth Hill, the other from Lewesdon and Eype Down. The
author thinks that the watershed of this part of Dorsetshire has
considerably changed, and that the streams cut for themselves
channels through the Chalk and Greensand, reaching the sea far
southwards, when the English Channel was dry land, and, like
the other local streams, were tributaries of a large river, traces of
which are apparent in the Isle of Purbeck. The rivers which now
drain the district are the Char and the Simene, which pass to the
sea through the southern hills.

One of the most important contributions to the history of the
Blashenwell deposit is the discovery of implements by Mr. Clement
Reid. Among the many flint-flakes scattered throughout the tufa
no implement of any kind showing the slightest sign of secondary

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. Ixix.

chipping had been met with until Mr. Clement Reid found four.
One was worked across and another very finely serrated. This
minute "rat-tooth" working has been found elsewhere in Britain
and in India, and may help to give some clue to the identity of
these early occupants of the district. The tufa, which is about eight
feet thick, must have taken a long time to form, and shows traces of
the same race throughout. In addition to flint-flakes and charcoal
there are bones of ox, deer, and pig, but no remains of cultivated
plants. The marine shells are those which are now found between
high and low watermarks on rocky shores, such as Chapman's Pool.
The coast in those days probably extended farther south, and had
an estuary at its lowest extremity. The absence of cockles makes
it improbable that they were brought from Poole Harbour, which
probably did not exist during the deposition of the bed. Mr. A.
Smith Woodward's paper on the fish found by the Secretary in the
Oxford Clay at Chickerell shows the persistency of the genus
Plwlidopliorus through several geological epochs from its first
appearance in the Trias to its last in the Purbecks. There are four
species from Lyme Regis in the British Museum, one from the
Oxford Clay of Wiltshire, and one from the Purbeck Beds of
Swanage. The Chickerell fossil is too imperfect to identify it
with the Wiltshire specimen. Some of its elements are so similar
to P. macrocephalus, from the Lithographic Stone (Kimmeridge
Clay) of Bavaria, that Mr. Smith Woodward thinks it might be
identical. A head of this genus has been found in the Kimmeridge
Clay, of Kimmeridge, in this county. The sub-orders Ganoidei
and Teleostei are no longer regarded as scientifically defined groups,
but they sufficed until palaeontologists became better acquainted
with the extinct forms. The Ganoidei, which had enamelled scales
and the skeletons for the most part cartilaginous, overlap the
Teleosteans, whose skeletons are ossified in the family Isospondyli,
in which both are represented, some having enamelled scales and
cartilaginous skeletons and others more ossified skeletons, as
Pholidophorus. The Perch is perhaps the most highly specialised
of this section.

Ixx. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

Mr. F. Bullen Newton's paper on the Gault fossils of Okeford
Fitzpaine is a valuable addition to the geological literature of the
county, and our gratitude is due to Miss Barbara Forbes and to
Miss Lowndes for their careful attention and supervision over the
diggings while these interesting beds were being exposed. The
fossils give no evidence of the presence of the Lower Greensand,
as was at first supposed, all being typical of the Gault ; the
Ammonite, Acanthoceras mammillatus, being the characteristic
fossil of the Lower and Hoplites iuterruptus of the Upper. The
Acanthoceras bed is sandy, micaceous, and oolitic ; the Hoplites
bed consists of sandy clay, with phosphatic nodules. There is an
underlying bed of pure sand, which may possibly belong to the
Lower Greensand. Hoplites Benettianus occurs in the Acanthoceras
mammillatus section, and is interesting, as the late Miss Ethel
Benett was the first to find it in the Wiltshire Cretaceous beds.
Some few Gault species, such as Nautilus clementinus and Exogyra
caniliculata, survive upward to the Upper Greensand. Pholadomya
Favrina represents a genus which had a marvellous development
during the Jurassic age, but has dwindled down to only one species
at the present day. It played an important part in the fauna of
that period, and was represented by 48 species. Ten species
only have been found in the strata of the Cretaceous, of which
P. Favrina is one, five in the Eocene, and one in the Pliocene, of
which the Australian species may be a survival. The genus
Trigonia had also a similar large development, and was represented
by 88 species in the Jurassic age, 22 in the Cretaceous age, and
five at the present day, all restricted to the Australian seas.
The Okeford Fitzpaine Trigonice are T. aliformis, T. Archisiana,
and T. Fittoni.

Since my last anniversary address Mr. A. C. Seward, F.R.S., has
written an interesting monograph on the fossil cycadean tree from
the Purbeck beds of Portland, which he considers to be one of the
most remarkable specimens in the fossil-plant gallery of the British
Museum. Like most species of recent cycads, the persistent bases
of the spirally-arranged leaf-stalks cover the surface of the stem, as

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. Ixxi.

is well illustrated in the living Zamia Skinneri. At the summit of
the tree there is a conical bud covered by several bud-scales. The
author compares this terminal bud with Encephalartos Altenstinii,
both bearing a striking resemblance to each other in this respect.
There is no appearance of a lateral inflorescence, and it is probable
that the flowers, as in the recent species, were produced at the
apex. Mr. Seward names it Cycadeoidea ftigantea. A piece of
coniferous wood slightly charged with pyrites is the only repre-
sentative of plant-life in the Okeford Fitzpaine bed, but the only
elements of it which can be traced are the medullary rays and the
aunulations of growth. Perfect certainty in the determination of
Coniferae can only be obtained when they are found in conjunction
with the cones. Fragments of wood having the structure of
living conifers are found throughout the entire series of the
geological formations, from the Middle Devonian, and began to
be common everywhere as early as the Coal Measures. It is
difficult to distinguish the genus of a conifer by the structure of
the wood, the annular rings and pits. Goppart, who was the first
to take up this branch of research, found that it is only in the
rarest cases this can be obtained. He groups most of the Abietineae
in the family Pinites ; Araucarias and Dammaras with Araucarites ;
Cupressinse and Podocarpse with Cupressinoxylon ; and Taxinea?
with Taxites. Krauss, after a careful examination, found that the
breadth of the annual rings, the number of the row of pits, and the
height of the medullary rays cannot be accepted as distinctive
characters. He showed, too, that in the case of a connected stem
and branch from a bed of lignite, if the two had been found separate
they would have supplied two good species. The Abietinere probably
first appeared in the Rheetic beds, and continued to be abundant in
the Cretaceous and the Tertiary. Pinea appears for the first time
in the Upper Greensand. The annual rings are absent or undefined
in the Palaeozoic coniferous woods, but better defined in the Liassic
and increasingly so in the Oolitic and the Tertiary conifers. In
tropical countries the rings are not so well marked as in the woods
of trees whose period of vegetation is interrupted by seasons of

Ixxii. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

cold and wet, but where there is a recurring period of suspension
in the activity of growth, the annual rings are more clearly
defined. Sachs says " In tropical woody plants, when they
are several years old, the additions to the wood formed in each
successive year are not distinguishable on a transverse or longi-
tudinal section. The entire wood is homogeneous." During each
season of growth there is a marked separation between wood
formed in the spring, and wood added in the autumn. The part
formed in the early part of the year is called spring-wood, that in
the latter, autumn-wood. The explanation of the formation of
annual rings is not quite so simple and easy as is often supposed,
for we have not as yet sufficient data with regard to the rings of
growth in trees of different latitudes to allow us to speak with any
certainty upon questions of past climates. Many tropical plants
flower all the year round, and there ife no interruption to the
thickening of their stems ; others pass through a resting period
brought on by a long continuous period of drought.

I conclude by quoting Sachs's remarks on the question of
dormant periods : " This periodic alternation of vegetative
activity and rest is in general so regulated that, for a given species
of plant, both occur at definite times of the year, leading to the
inference that the periodicity only depends upon the alternations
of the seasons, and therefore chiefly upon that of temperature and
moisture. Without wishing to deny the co-operation of these
factors, a closer consideration shows that this matter depends
chiefly upon changes which take place in the resting plant,
independently of external influences, or only indirectly affected
by them." Our knowledge of the structure of the tissues of fossil
plants, especially those of the Carboniferous Age, has in recent
years made considerable progress. Botanists recognise more and
more the importance of Paleeobotany, and fossil plants have ceased
to be regarded simply as aids, and of no great value to the
stratigraphical geologist. We may hope that a closer study of the
ancient floras of which the strata afford such numerous,
though fragmentary relics may make us better acquainted

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. Ixxiii.

with the conditions of those forests. The Carboniferous flora
was uniform in character, and gives no indication of zonal
differences in temperature ; this is the case with the flora of the
Jurassic and the Lower Cretaceous periods. Sir Joseph Hooker,
whilst admitting the possibility of drawing legitimate conclusions
from their distribution in the past, points out how wide is their
geographical range at the present day. The preponderance oi
ferns in the Carboniferous period is adduced in proof of the
temperate, equable, and humid nature of the coal measure climate.
There was possibly a difference of habitat of some of the plants
of that period. The vegetation may be divided into upland and
lowland types. That of low level surfaces must have been com-
posed of dense growths of such plants as could maintain themselves,
like the peat vegetation of the present day, for indefinite periods
on the same spots. Peat is the present-day example of an
accumulation of vegetable matter, corresponding, in all probability,
to the conditions under which the debris of Carboniferous forests
gave rise to coal.

" It is not," says Neumayer, " in the towering primaeval forests
of India and Brazil, nor the mangrove swamps of tropical coasts,
but in the moors of the subarctic zone, that plant-remains are now
being stored up in a form that, in the course of geological ages,
may become converted into beds of coal." The geographical extent
of the Upper Carboniferous flora was exceedingly great ; it is traced
from the shores of the Atlantic through the northern half of the
world to China, and it is greatly developed in the eastern half of
the United States. Similar deposits, with nearly the same vegeta-
tion, occur far north in the American archipelago, in Spitzbergen
and Nova Zembla. We know nothing of extinct plants, such as
calamites, lepidodendra, and siyillarece, and there is no reason for
concluding that they could only have lived in tropical forests.
Conifers grow now in very severe climates, and only the tree-ferns
really indicate warm climatic conditions. At the present day
their chief development is in the tropics, where they do not require
great heat, only the absence of f tost. Differentiation of temperature

Ixxiv. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.

is first seen in the floras of the Upper Cretaceous strata, showing a
dependence upon geographical position that is still more clearly
seen in the Miocene Period. In the more recent plant-bearing
strata there are not a few instances where plants characteristic of
different latitudes are preserved in the same rock. Such a
commingling, Mr. Starkie Gardner thinks, is due to repeated
cyclical changes in temperature and the resulting migration of
plants to warmer or colder climates. In the case of the Eocene
plant-beds of Hampshire, Mr. Series Wood suggests that the river
whose delta-deposits contain the plant-remains flowed through a
district where a tropical climate prevailed on the low-ground and
was fed by tributaries which flowed from a mountain region, thus
accounting for a mixture of tropical northern forms in delta
sediments. Although the evidence afforded by fossil plants in the
earlier geological periods is generally considered to point to
temperatures in past eras higher than those of the same latitudes
to-day, among the Pliocene and post-Pliocene floras, Palseobotany
supplies us with facts suggestive, in some cases, of colder condi-
tions than those of the present day. Among the Tertiary floras of
Australia and New Zealand there is a large number of plant-types
congregated together such as now characterise widely separated
latitudes, which is difficult to understand from the point of view
of climate or other physical conditions of environment, but it may
be explained by regarding it as a composite type of flcra not yet
differentiated into its various branches.

RUSHMORE.

The further the examination of the Rushmore earthworks and
ditches is proceeded with, the more they confirm General Pitt
Rivers's theory that their age can, within certain limits, be ascer-
tained by a risid attention to the character and position of the
pottery, as accurately as the comparative age of a series of
geological beds the oldest invariably underlying the newer.
In like manner the earliest pottery of an earthwork invariably lies
at the bottom of the ditch, and if, during the process of silting up,

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. Ixxv.

the earthwork happened to be occupied by another race or more,
their occupation will be indicated in the silting by the pottery in
chronological order. Charts are exhibited on the walls of Farnham
Museum delineating these strata. Occasionally the lower impinges
upon the upper, owing to the leniency of the conqueror,
and the non-extirpation of the conquered, leading to a gradual
amalgamation. The pottery of the Roman period in Dorsetshire is
chiefly Romano-British. Next summer I hope to read the history
of the Bagber-barrow more clearly, when I shall adopt General
Pitt-Rivers' plan of excavating by parallel sections instead of per-
pendicular.

FRESH RECORDS OF PLANTS.

Atropa (L.). A. Belladonna (L.) G. St. Alban's Head, under
cliff, Mr. Eustace Bankes. Recorded in Pulteney's List of 1813
for Purbeck without a locality ; found only once since, by the
Rev. W. Heath, in the shrubbery of Morden Rectory, probably
introduced. Empetrum (L.) E. nigrum (L.) F. Parkstone,
Clarke. Crepis (L.) C. taraxicifolia (Thuill) F. Lepidinm (L.)
L. draba (L.) F. both found at the ballast quay, Goatarne,
Poole Harbour, by Miss Ella Smith.

CONCHOLOGY.

Helix. H. cantiana (L.) Spetisbury, Mr. Clement Reid. The
only other record of this shell is in Spetisbury also, by Pulteney
in 1799. Mr. Clement Reid has since found it on the hedge banks
between Stickland and Normandy Farm.

ORNITHOLOGY.

The supposition that migratory birds return from their winter
quarters to their breeding-grounds of the previous year is supported
by the appearance of two pairs of nightingales in a grove at What-
combe, where a pair had nested and brought up their brood the
previous year the last place one would expect for so retiring
and shy a bird to select, for the grove is only a very narrow strip
of land between a highway and a private road, and very much used.

Ixxvi.

PRESIDENT S ADDRESS.

In spite of this hindrance another pair \vas safely brought up and
took away a brood last year. Since April 17th the male has been
pouring its love song from the same branch of the tree it fre-
quented last year. The Dipper, or Water Ouzel, has been
gradually distributing itself eastward. A pair nested and brought
up their brood between East Stoke and Bindnn Abbey. Mr.
Freeman saw one at Affpuddle, and the Rev. Mr. Walker saw
another on the Stour at Spctisbury last summer.

u the Jfish of
Iheir JJabite, Jftobe of flaptnre. &c.

By FRANK J. B. BECKFORD.

(Read Nov. 20th, 1856.}

AUK Treasurer having one day asked me if I could not
write you a paper on the fish of Dorset, I thought
the matter over and came to the conclusion that, as
the fish of our County were included in the fish of
Great Britain, and as they had been done so well
by Yarrell, Couch, Day, &c , the best thing I
could do was first of all to make a list of all the
species that I had either taken myself, or could find
out from authentic sources had been taken in our
waters, giving with each the name of my authority, a reference to
the works of Drs. Day and Couch, and a few remarks I thought
might be of interest. And I find there are about 135, of which 12
are freshwater and three migratory. Of these three two the
salmon and sea trout migrate from the sea to the fresh waters to
shed their spawn, while the eel, on the contrary, comes down from
the rivers to the deep sea for the same purpose, and does not even,
show signs of reproduction till it reaches the salt water. This has
been the great puzzle to naturalists which has now (November,

2 THE FISH OF DORSET.

1896) been solved by Professor Grassi, who found breeding eels
thrown up by the currents in the Straits of Messina.

Secondly, to say a few words as to their general habits, means
of capture, boats employed, &c. And now let me thank all those
who have so kindly lent me their aid, among whom I may mention
Mr. T. Groves, who got me a sight of the notes of the late Mr. W.
Thompson, of Weymouth ; Mr. Eustace Bankes, who kindly let me
examine his copy of the Purbcck Society's papers ; and our worthy
Secretary, who got me interviews with sundry fishermen, and has
helped me in various ways. Now, though all fish are more or less
migratory, the different species keep to different sorts of ground, so
that, by taking note of the nature of the sea bottom and the
surrounding coast, one can pretty well tell what fish one may
expect to catch in any particular locality. Thus one does not
expect to find soles on a bed of rocks, nor rock-frequenting fish on
smooth sand or mud.

One sometimes catches other things besides fish en one's hook.
I have here a stone and two old gun flints, which were attached to
the base of an ascidian which came up on my hook one day in
1887 while fishing over the wreck of the Abergavenny off
Weymouth. She was lost in 1806, so that they had been a long
time under water.

Now, if we take a map, or, better still, a chart of the Dorset
coast, we shall see how very varied the nature of it is. Our
eastern boundary line comes down to the sea in Bournemouth Bay,
where the bottom is mostly clean sand and the water shallow,
under ten fathoms, with one or two small patches of rock, and is,
therefore, good trawling ground. Here we may expect to get all
sorts of flat fish, with a few whiting, gurnard, and pout near the
rocks. Then we come to Poole Harbour, which is no doubt a great
nursery for small fish, where in the main channels we have sandy
and stony bottoms, where soles, plaice, dabs, and pout, and at
times small whiting, arc got, whereas in the latches between the
mud flats, flounders, eels, bass, and grey mullet are found, with
salmon and sea trout in the mouths of the rivers Fromc and

THE FISH OF DORSET. 3

Puddle. In Studland Bay, near the chalk cliffs, there are beds of
sea-grass (Zostera marina) beloved of red mullet, and at Standfast
Point, or Old Harry, begins the succession of rocks and rocky
ground that extends as far as White-nose and Ringstead. With the
exception of one or two such open beaches as Warbarrow Bay, where
seines can be used, the only other nets in use are trammels or set
nets, and the fish taken are pollock, pout, wrass, bream, and other
rock-loving fish, and these are mostly used as bait for crab-pots, the
crab and lobster fishing forming the staple industry of this part of the
coast. We now come to Weymouth Bay, where the sandy, oozy
bottom enables trawling to be carried on, and the shallow water
near the shore the use of team or tuck seines.

At times large numbers of mackerel are taken in the largo
seines used from a boat in the Bay and not brought to shore, and
when, in August and September, the schools break up, are also
taken with hook and lines between the end of the Breakwater at
Portland and White-nose. Then in Weymouth Harbour and
Backwater there are bass, grey mullet, eels, flounders, and any
number of atherine or sand smelts, and the same in the Fleet.
At Portland, with its Breakwaters, we come again to rough and
rocky ground covered more or less with seaweed, where great
numbers of small pout and pollock, with an occasional conger, are
to be got, and afford good sport to some of the summer visitors to
Wcymouth. We then come to the Chesil Beach, along the
whole length of which the large seines are worked, and
where at times enormous quantities of mackerel are taken
besides all sorts of other fish, and so on to our western boundary.
Most of the larger and rarer fish are caught in these nets, for
Portland seems rather to act as a stop to fish going further cast. And
now I may say that we have no large fishery on our coast with its
attendant fleet of large boats, such as you find at Brixham to the
west, and on the coast of Sussex on the east. All our fishing takes
place within the three-mile limit, and, according to the Board of
Trade returns, there is only one first-class fishing boat (i.e., over 15
tons) on the whole coast, and that is at Lyme Regis.

4 THE FISH OF DORSET.

As their locality changes so does their food. Most are cannibals,
the larger living on the smaller, even of their own species, whilst
all are carnivorous (I am speaking particularly of sea fish) that
is, eating the flesh of some living thing, whether it he that of fish,
Crustacea, worms, molluscs, echinoderms, and the hundred and
one forms of life found at the bottom of the sea, provided it be
fresh. Some live entirely on other fish, like most of the mackerel
and shark tribe ; others, like most of the flat fishes, live on worms
and small Crustacea ; others, again, on shell-fish and crabs, like the
ray and the cat-fish ; while others, like the wrasses, get their
living off such forms of life as are found among and adhering
to rocks.

The spawn of others forms the food of some species, and it is a
wonderful provision of nature that the ovum of most of our best food
fishes, when once impregnated, becomes so transparent that when
floating in mid-water it is almost invisible, and is thus protected.

The form of the teeth and mouth generally gives one a very good
notion of what their principal food consists of. Their digestion is
very rapid, as is also their growth, but this latter depends a great
deal on the supply of food. They seem to arrive at maturity in
the second or third year. There is only one sea fish that I
know of that will eat vegetable food, and that is the grey mullet,
that at times eats the green silk-weed off the bottoms of boats;
even that may be for the sake of any small shells or creatures in
it.

Their spawn and places of deposit vary immensely. In the
sharks the young are mostly brought forth alive, as also in the
monk fish. I once took a large monk fish in a trammel which
produced 24 young of about 8 or 9 inches long after it was
captured. The dog-fish mostly produce their eggs in oblong sacks
of a texture like horn, with long tendrils at each corner, by which
they attach them to sea weed, while in the rays these sacks are
nearly square and have only long points at each corner. In the
foregoing fish the production of eggs or young is not very great,
being only from two to about four dozen in a season, and they are

THE FISH OF DORSET. 5

deposited at the bottom of the sea, whereas in the cod and whiting
tribe the -eggs are almost innumerable. Buckland counted
6,867,000 in the roe of one cod. The spawn of most of our food
fish is shed in mid-water, floats not far from the surface, and is
quite transparent, while in the herrings it falls to the bottom and
adheres to anything it may touch. In some fish, as the pipe-fish,
it is transferred to the male and carried about until it hatches. In
the perch and pike the spawn is shed in long ribbons and adheres
to the reeds and water plants that grow under water at the sides of
streams, while the stickleback makes a little nest with an opening
at each end in which to deposit its eggs and keeps guard over
them. The salmon and trout deposit their spawn at the bottom of
the river and cover it over with a heap of gravel, out of which the
young find their way when they are hatched.

From Poole we have 34 second-class boats engaged in trawling,
and about 20 of these in the winter months use drilt nets for
herrings and sprats. They are mostly half-decked cutters of from
18 to 25 feet in length, and their trawl beams are from 10 to 15 feet
in proportion to the boat. There are 70 third-class, or open
boats, propelled with oars only, the largest of which use seine
nets, and the others small stop nets for flounders, lines, and shrimp
nets, and are also used for eel picking.

At Swanage there are 8 third-class.

At Bottom 7 third-class.

At Warbarrow 7 third class.

At Lulworth 5 second and 27 third.

At Weymouth 46 third. You will be surprised at there being
only third-class boats at Weymouth, but it seems that the Wey
mouth people are so un-enterprising that they allow boats from
Portsmouth to come and do their trawling for them.

At Portland there are 29 third-class.

At Hill 16 third-class.

At Wyke 10 third-class.

At Abbotsbury and Swyre 24 third-class.

At Burton 12 third-class.

6 THE FISH OF DORSET.

And at Lyme Cobb 1 first. 16 second, and 30 third-class.*

The trawling boats generally carry a man and a boy, or two
men, and the third-class from 1 to 6 or 12, according to the work
they are doing, as of course the large seines take many more men
to work them than the small ones or hooking. The reason we
have no deep-sea fishing is that the sea bottom in the offing from
Portland to East of the Isle of Wight is rough and unsuitable for
trawling, being mainly composed of broken shells, stones, and a
sort of coral (Eschara foliacea), which fish don't seem to like,
and so much is this the case that an Eastbourne fisherman once
told me that the Sussex fishing luggers never thought it worth
their while to put a hook line over board when becalmed anywhere
between these points. Still there are spots where a trawl could
be used, but only under steam, and this is now prohibited by the
Southern Fisheries Board.

The nets in general use along our coast are the trawl, seines of
various sizes, drift nets, stop or ploucli nets, and trammel nets.

The trawl is a conical bag, the mouth of which is kept open
by a wooden beam supported at each end on a hoop of iron, and
dragged along the bottom, where it sweeps up everything it comes
across. I have taken lumps of coal, a new galvanised bucket, and
a navy coal sack with two lobsters in it.

The hoops, or heads, as they are called, are not quite round,
the under side being flat and called the shoe. On the front side
is a ring, to which the bridle or span is attached, and on the top
is another larger ring, into which the end of the beam fits. In
one head this ring is square, while in the other it is made round,
and the object of this is to enable the heads always to sit square
on the ground, even if the beam should get twisted. The beam

* In all, 1 first, 55 second, and 286 third-class boats, the third-class
including all sorts of rowing boats from the large seine boats which,
though larger than some of the second-class, are open boats and only
used with oars, down to canoes arid gunning punts. The large seine
boats are from 18 to 21 feet long by about 7 to 8 feet 6 inches beam, row
6 oars, and cost 25.

THE FISH OF DORSET.

is usually made of ash or oak, or other heavy, tough wood. The
net consists of an upper and under leaf, and a cod, or small bag,
into which most of the fish go, and is closed at the end with a cod
line, which before now I have known to have been left undone and
all the fish lost. The front end of the upper leaf is square, and
is stopped with yarns along the beam, while the under leaf is much
shorter and formed into a semi-circle by two short pieces of net
called wings. Along this semi-circle is fastened the ground rope,
the two ends of which are made fast to the after part of the two
heads. The ground rope is usually made of a piece of four-
stranded rope, one strand of which is removed to make it soft and
pliable, while round it is twisted or wholed another rope, making
the whole about 3 or 4 inches or more thick, so as to prevent it
from cutting into soft ground. Sometimes a small chain is used
for the centre of the ground rope, in which case it is cut in two
in the middle, the ends being stopped together with a few yarns, so
that if the ground rope fouls a rock or other obstruction the yarns
break, and though the net may be torn the whole gear is not lost,
which might otherwise be the case. The trawl is, if possible,
always towed with the tide, the reason being that fish always lie
with their heads up stream, and, on being touched by the ground-
rope, dart upward and forward, and so into the net, and not out of
it, as would be the case if their tails were touched first. In one
or two places along each side of the net the upper and under leaf
are sewn together so as to form pockets, whose mouths open
inwards. These are to catch the soles, which are more cunning than
other fish, and will soon work their way out of the net along the
sides if not stopped by the pockets. There is another sort of trawl
called an otter trawl, but it is only used by yachts and steam
trawlers, though it has the advantage of being more easily worked,
and a very much larger net in proportion to the boat being used -
than with the beam trawl. A line of corks, the same length as
the ground rope, takes the place of the wooden beam, and the
heads are wooden boards shod with iron, so attached to the bridle
that they act like kites and so keep the net open.

8 THE PISS Of DORSET.

The seine net is probably the oldest fishing net known, and
by its means by far the greater number of fish on our coast are
taken. They vary in size and cost, according to the nature of the
fishing in which they are employed and the means of the owners,
from the large mackerel seines of 150 to 200 fathoms, and costing
10 to 60, to the small team seines or tuck nets of 30 or 40
fathoms, used in harbours or mouths of rivers. The cost of seines
has been much reduced of late years, as the greater part, if not
the whole, can be made by machinery, while a trawl cannot. The
seine consists of three parts, that is, two wings and the middle or
bunt. The wings are made of straight net roped top and bottom,
the top having corks and the bottom leads. The outer ends of
the wings aie generally of larger mesh, and the size of the mesh
is reduced several times before the bunt is reached. The bunt is
formed by the net being not only much wider, but also by being
gathered closer together along the ropes, so that it forms a bag,
and sometimes a cod like that of a trawl is added. Seines are used
in two ways, the most general being that a long rope is made fast
to one end of the net, and the free end of the rope being left on
the shore, the boat is rowed out to sea, the rope being paid out on
the way. When all the rope is out the net is shot in a semi-circle
and the corresponding rope at the other end taken on shore, when
both ropes are hauled on and gradually brought together and the net
dragged on shore with anything it may have caught in it. In the
other way the ropes are dispensed with, the net being shot round a
shoal of fish seen, and in the form of a horse shoe, the circle being
completed by a smaller net called a stop seine being shot across
the ends. The whole is gradually brought together, with the fish
enclosed, into the boat. Great quantities of mackerel, herrings,
pilchards, and sprats are taken in this way, besides other fish.
Drift nets are long rows of plain net supported by a corked line
but with no leads. They hang perpendicular in the water like a
wall, and the fish are caught by getting their heads only through the
meshes, their gills preventing their getting out, the size of the
mesh being proportionate to the sort of fish expected, whether they

THE FISH OF DORSET. 9

be mackerel, herrings, pilchards, or sprats. I have here some samples
of the different sizes of mesh used for the above-named fish. The
boat having shot its nets (which vary in number with the size of
the boat) rides to them till it is time to haul them. Stop nets are
plain nets corked and leaded, which are placed across narrow creeks
and latches on a falling tide, and the fish are either driven into
them by plouching, i.e., beating the water with poles or oars, or
waiting till the tide has left them dry, and are mostly used for
flounders. The trammel net, a model of which Messrs. Hounsell,
of Bridport, have sent me, is a more elaborate concern, and, as its
name implies, being a corruption of the French trois inaile (three
meshes), is composed of three nets. The two outer ones are of
equal size, and are made of stout twine with a mesh of nine or ten
inches from knot to knot, and are so fastened to the cork and lead
lines, or rawlins, as they are called, that the meshes shall stand quite
open and square, and the length and depth of these walls regulate
the size of the whole net. Between these two walls is placed
another net of very much finer twine, thread or even silk being
used, and of only 1^ to 1 inch mesh, but at least double the length
and depth of the walls. The leads should sink the corks, so that
when set with an anchor or big stone at each end the net should
stand up from the bottom like a wall. A fish on striking the net
passes through the wall nearest to him, and, striking the inner net,
or linnet or lint, as it is called, forces it through the other wall,
thus making a purse or bag for himself, and is thus caught. The
best places to set trammels are on smooth patches, among rocks, or
on the edges of grass beds (Zostera marina), and the fish taken
are red mullets, pollock, wrass pout, and sometimes soles, dabs, and
plaice. My friend Colonel Willan once took a sole at Portland 21^
inches long, and Captain H. Powell 55 red mullets, besides other
fish. The best time to set the net is about 1 hours before sunset,
and to haul it when it is dark enough to see three stars, and should
it be high water slack about this time so much the better. It is
just about dusk that fish seem to be mostly on the move and to
change their quarters. Hook and line fishing is not so much

lO THE FISH OP DOKSET.

practised professionally as on most other coasts, and except railing
for mackerel when the shoals break up nearly all the hooking is
done by amateurs. The lines for mackerel are usually about 12 or
15 fathoms of fairly fine water-cord, to the end of which is attached
a lead weight of about one or two pounds. A little above the lead
is a small stick or piece of wire with a hole at one end through
which the line is passed, and to the other end of which is attached
a fine piece of snood about three yards long with a foot or two of
strong gut at the end, to which the hook is fastened. The best bait
is a piece off a mackerel's tail cut to resemble a small fish, or, failing
this, a bright tin or copper-plated spinner. These are towed behind
a boat under sail, and if care be taken to regulate the length of the
line and snood to the weight of the leads, five or even seven lines
can be used at one time. Hand lines vary in size and strength
according to the fish expected, from stout conger line to fine lines for
pout, the best rig being a conical lead of square section, having a
hole at the top through which passes a strap of leather about four
inches long, having a hole at each end to which the line is made
fast. Round the leather by a couple of turns a piece of brass wire
is twisted, leaving the ends about ten inches from the leather, and
to these ends the hooks on gut are fastened. Pollock lines are
best made of horse-hair twisted up the thickness required and
knotted together, each link being laid up alternately right and
left handed, which gives great elasticity to the whole line and pre-
vents a good deal the chance of breakage from the hook fouling a
rock, which is constantly happening while pollock fishing. The
best baits are sand-eels, rag worm, shrimps, and prawns, used alive,
either stationary or moving slowly along near the rocks and sea-
weed where the pollock love to lurk. Long lines or trots consist of
a back of stout line of any length you like with a hook on about a
yard or so of snood eveiy two fathoms. The hooks are baited and
the line shot on likely ground, where the fish hook themselves. By
this means often large cod, skate, and conger are taken on ground
not suited for trawling. All fish except, perhaps, one or two, are
cannibals, therefore, the best baits are fish of some sort, the fresher

THE FISH OF DORSET. ll

the better, those of an oily nature like mackerel, herrings, pilchards,
and sprats, preferred. Also sea worms such as the annelids, lug,
and rag, and such molluscs as cockles, mussels, and whelks are excel-
lent. About two years ago the fisheries on our coast were placed
under the Southern Fisheries Board for regulation, but beyond
framing and posting up a certain number of by-laws with penalties
attached for non-observance the Board seems to be doing little or
nothing at present. Some of the by-laws if strictly enforced are,
no doubt, most useful, while others are questionable or capable of
great improvement, and others might be added with advantage.
Perhaps something may be done if we wait long enough. What is
so much wanted is protection for the immature fish while too small
to be of any use as food. I saw the other day in Poole exposed for
sale under the very nose of one of the said Board a lot of soles not
six inches long, and not worth the fat to fry them in, which could
easily have been returned to the water, as soles will live longer and
are not so easily killed as most other fish. I have purposely omitted
the crab and lobster fisheries, as perhaps another time, if you have
not been too much bored by this one, I might be able to collect
sufficient information on the subject to write a separate paper on
them.

CARTILAGINOUS FISH.

SCYLLIUM CANICULA.

ROUGH HOUND, NURSE, Huss, OR LESSER SPOTTED Doc-Fisn.

Common. Often taken with a hook when fishing for pout,
whiting, or dabs, and in all kinds of nets. Will take almost
any kind of fish-bait or worms. The skin is very rough and is
sometimes used as sandpaper. Care should be taken in unhooking
this fish, as by a twisting motion it will rasp the skin off the
hands, causing a nasty wound. The flesh is coarse, though some
people like it. The female lays curious horn-like eggs like sacs
with long tendrils at each corner, which it twists among the sea-
weed. It is among the few fishes that can close its eyes.
Couch I., p. H, PI. II. Day II, p. 309, PI. CLIX., fig. 1.

12 THE FISH OF DORSET.

SCYLLIUM CATULUS.

GKEATER SPOTTED DOG, NURSE HOUND.

In most respects like the last, only larger, with fewer but
larger spots and darker colour. Frequents deeper water, and is
not so often taken with a hook. Couch I., p. 11, PI. I. Day II.,
p. 312, PI. CLIX., flg. 2.

LAMNA CORNUBICA.
PORBEAGLE OR BEAUMARIS SHARK.

Not common on our coast, the only specimen I know of being a
stuffed one in the possession of our Secretary, Nelson M. Richard-
son, Esq., which was taken in the West Bay some years ago and
measured 5ft. 3in. in length ; also W. Thompson, 7th October,
1872. Seems to feed on other fish, and is mostly taken on lines.
Couch I., p. 41, PI. VIII. Day II., p. 297, PI. CLVI.

GALEUS VULGARIS.
COMMON TOPE OR TOPER.

Off Swanage ; Rev. Lester Lester. Couch I., p. 45, PI. IX.
Day II., p. 292, PI. CLIII.

MUSTELUS VULGARIS.

SMOOTH HOUND.

Caught off Poole and at Weymouth. Couch I., p. 47, PI. X.
Day II., p. 295, PI. CLV.

ACANTHIAS VULGARIS.

PICKED DOG, SPUR DOG, OR PECK HOUND.

Very common and a great trouble to fishermen, as they go in

immense shoals, and when about little else can be caught. I once

took 168 and nothing else in a short time. They take any sort of

fish bait and destroy immense quantities of fish. Great care has

to be used in taking them off the hook, as the two spines on the

back in front of the dorsal fins are very sharp and make a nasty

wound. The best plan is to place the foot on the middle of the

THE FISH OF DORSET. 13

back of the fish, and holding him by the nose with the left hand,
remove the hook with the right. They are eaten by the fishermen
both fresh and dried, but the flesh is strong and rather sweet to
taste. Their teeth are sharp, and will cut the line and do great
damage to nets. Couch L, p. 49, PI. XI. Day II., p. 315,
PL CLX., fig. 2.

ALOPIAS VULPES.

THRASHER SHARK.

Mr. W. Thompson reports one weighing 98 Ibs. taken off
Portland 6th August, 1877, and another on 13th September, 1870,
in West Bay, 10 feet 3 inches. Also one taken in a mackerel
seine off Poole 30th June, 1882. Couch L, p. 37, PI. VII.
Day II., p. 300, PL CLVII.

CAECHARIAS GLAUCUS.

BLUE SHARK.

W. Thompson records one taken on Preston Beach 19th July,
1873. Also near S \\anage, Rev. Lester Lester, Couch I., p. 28,
PL VI. Day II., p. 289, PL CLII.

RHINA SQUATLNA,

MONK FISH, ANGEL, FIDDLER, OR FIDDLE FISH.
This fish is common, and seems to be the connecting link between
the sharks and rays. It is seldom eaten, being coarse and rank,
and is used mostly to bait crab-pots. It is usually caught in
trawls and trammel nets, but not often on hooks. In August,
1879, I took one, in a trammel net, nearly 5 feet long, which, on
being hauled into the boat, produced 24 young ones about a foot
long each. Its skin is rough like a file and is sometimes used
as sandpaper. Couch L, p. 73, PL XVII. Day II., p. 326,
PL CLXIII.

RAIA OXYRHYNCBUS.
LONG OR SHARP-NOSED SKATE.

One taken near Swanage, 6th December, 1857, Rev. Lester
Lester. Couch L, p. 93, PL XIX. Day II., p. 341, PL CLXIX.

14 THE FISH OF DORSET.

RAIA BATIS.

SKATE, TRUE SKATE, ROKER, OR MAID.

Common at certain seasons, such as when the sprats come in.
It is taken on long lines and in trawl nets. The best baits are
herring, sprats, or whiting. The smaller ones are good eating and
are best in the latter part of the winter, and are called Maids.
The large ones are coarse, and are much used as bait for lobster
pots. They sometimes grow to a large size, one being taken off
Swanage in December, 1885, weighing 1191bs. The flesh of these
fish, and, in fact, all the rays, contains a good deal of ammonia, the
smell of which is plainly perceptible after a few days' keeping, and
which has been extracted by one of our members, Mr. T. B. Groves.
Couch I., p. 87, PI. XVIII. Day II., p. 336, PI. CLXVI.

RAIA CLAVATA.
THORNBACK OR THORNY.

This is the commonest of all the rays, and hardly a trawl is
hauled without some of these fish in it. It does not attain to so
large a size as the skate, but I have seen them about three feet long.
It frequents shallower water than the skate, and will take most
kinds of fresh bait. It is very good eating when not too large, and
is better for keeping a day or two ; in fact, it will keep good a deal
longer than most fish. It derives its name from the back being
covered with sharp, strong spines, especially along the tail.
Couch I, p. 99, PI. XXII. Day II., p. 343, PI. CLXXI.

RAIA MARGINATA.

BORDERED RAY.

' W. Thompson records one taken off Lyme Regis 21st July, 1871,
and sent to Dr. J. Couch, who figures it Vol. I., p. 110, PI. XXVI.

RAIA MACULATA.
SPOTTED RAY, HOMELYN, OR SANDY RAY.

This is quite as common as the thornback, but rather better
eating. It frequents much the same ground, but is not, I think, so

THE FISH OF DORSET. 15

often taken with a hook. It derives its name from the back being
covered with dark spots. It lias no spines except along the centre
of the back and on the tail. Like the thornback it requires
keeping, otherwise it is apt to be tough. Couch I., p. 104,
Tl. XXIV. Day II., p. 345, PI. CLXXII.

KAIA MICROCELLATA.

PAINTED RAY.

This is not a common fish. In shape it is like the thornback,, but
has only spines along the back and tail ; and is much lighter in
colour, with pretty cloudy markings of grey, white, and yellow along
the back and fins. I took one in a trawl at \Veymouth on Sep-
tember 16th, 1891. Couch I., p. 107, PI. XXV. Day II., p. 346,
PI. CLXXIlA.

MYLIOBATIS AQUILA.

EAGLE OR WHIP RAY.

One taken by B. Wills in August, 1891, about lOlbs. Couch I,
p. 135, PI. XXXII. Day II., p. 352, PI. CLXXVI.

TRYGON PASTINACA.

STING RAY, FIRE FLARE.

This fish is not very common and is seldom caught with the
hook, but mostly in trawls, and is not used as food. It is dis-
tinguished from the other rays by the sharp spine on its tail, with
which it can cause very nasty wounds, as the edges are serrated
with the points turned backwards, so that it is difficult to withdraw
when once it has penetrated the flesh. The fishermen usually
chop off the tail as soon as they can to prevent being struck by
the spine. One in August, 1895, B. Wills. Couch I., p. 130,
PI. XXXI. Day II., p. 350, PI. CLXXV.

TORPEDO NOBILIANA.

I TORPEDO OR NUMBFISH, ELECTRIC RAY.

W. Thompson records one taken at Weymouth. One about 5 feet
long was taken in October, 1894, by J. Oats, off Poole. Couch I.,
p. 119, PI. XXX. Day II, p. 331, PI. CLX1V.

16 THE FISH OF DORSET.

ACIPENSER STURIO.

COMMON STURGEON.

Caught now and then in the West Eay. It used to be
considered a royal fish. The flesh is very firm, in fact more like
meat than fish. It is caught only in nets. Thompson notes one
taken off Chesil Beach, 5 feet long, weighing 1121bs., 5th May,
1874. Couch I, p. 157, PI. XXXV. Day II., p. 280, PI. CL.
A large one was taken at Studland in September, 1857, by White,
of Poole (Rev. Lester Lester).

BONY FISH.

GASTEROSTEUS ACULEATUS.

THE THREE-SPINED STICKLEBACK.

This pugnacious little fish is found in most of our ponds and
rivers, and seems equally at home in both fresh, brackish, and salt
water. Gosse found them at Weymouth, and the Rev. J. M.
Colson in Swanage and Durlstone Bays, and Corfe Mill-dam and
Luckford Lakes. I have found them in the Fleet near Chickerell.
Couch L, p. 167, PI. XXXVII. Day I., p. 238, PI. LXVIII.,
fig. 1, 2, 3.

GASTEROSTEUS SPINACHIA.

FlFTEEN-SPINED STICKLEBACK.

This is strictly a salt-water fish, and P. Gcsse says it is abun-
dant at Weymouth, where the writer has also noticed it swimming
near the Quay wall among the sea- weed. Couch L, p. 180,
PL XXXVIII. Day, L, p. 246, Fl. LXVIII.

HIPPOGLOSSUS VULGARIS.

HOLIBUT.

This fish is seldom found so far south as our shores, but is com-
mon in the north, where it attains a large si/e and takes the place of
turbot. It is the largest of the flat fishes, often weighing over 2cwt.
It is only of late years that it has been much sold in the South of
England, and was mostly bought up by the Jews, especially the

THE FISH OF DORSET. 17

head parts. It is inferior to turbot or even brill for table. One of
about 51bs. was caught by B. Wills in November, 1892, off Stud-
land Bay. The eggs of all the British flat fishes are of the buoyant
and separate kind. Couch III., p. 149, PI. CLIX. Day II., p. 6,
PI. XCIV.

RHOMBUS MAXIMUS.

TURBOT.

This is one of the largest and most highly-valued of flat fish, but on
our Dorset coast it is not so common, nor does it seem to attain to so
large a size, as in the North Sea. It is mostly taken by the beam
trawl and sometimes on long lines, when the bait must be very
fresh. The flesh is firm and white, and it is one of the few fish
that are not spoilt by boiling. Like all the Pleuronectidae, it
begins life swimming on edge with an eye on each side, but by
degrees the right eye passes over to the left side of the head and
the under or right side becomes white, while the upper or left side
is dark, and, in the turbot, studded with bony tubercles. W.
Thompson mentions one with both sides dark and covered with
tubercles, 9|ins. long, 25th May, 1872. Couch III., p. 155,
PI. CLXI. Day II., p. 2., PI. XCVI.

RHOMBUS L.EVIS.

BRILL.

This is a much commoner fish on our coast than the turbot, and
is neither so large nor so highly valued, as the flesh is neither so
firm nor is it so thick. The larger ones may be boiled, but the
smaller ones should be fried either whole or in fillets. It is nearly
always taken in the trawl or in tuck-nets, and is found on a
sandy bottom. It seldom takes the hook. Couch III., p. 161,
PI. CLXII. Day II., p. 14, PI. XCVII.

ZEUGOPTERUS PUNCTATUS.
MULLER'S TOPKNOT, OR BLOCH'S TOPKNOT.
This small fish seldom exceeds 6 or 7 inches, and seems to
frequent softer ground than the brill. I have taken them in

18 THE FISH OF DORSET.

Portland Roads and Weymouth Bay when trawling in the autumn.
The flesh, when fried, is good. Couch III., p. 170, PI. CLXV.
Day II., p. 18, PI. C.

ARNOGLOSSUS IATERNA.

MEGUIM OR SCALD-FISH.

This is the smallest of the flat fishes taken on our coast, and
seldom exceeds four to five inches in length. Its scales and even
skin come off with the slightest touch, so that it looks like having
been put in boiling water ; hence its name scald fish. It was very
abundant in Weymouth Bay in 1876. No use except for bait.
Couch III., p. 177, PI. CLXVIII. Day II., p. 22, PI. XCIX.,
fig 2.

ARNOGLOSSUS MEGASTOMA.

SAIL FLUKE OR CARTER.

Taken in Studland Bay November, 1895, by G. B. Wills.
Couch III., pp. 163, 167, Pis. CLXIII. and CLXIV. Day II.,
p. 21, PI. XCVIII.

PLEURONECTES PLATESSA.

PLAICE.

This is about the most abundant of our flat fishes, and is easily
recognised by its dark green back being covered with bright orange-
red spots. It is found wherever the ground is fairly smooth. It
is mostly taken by trawling, but also takes a bait freely, the best
bait being lug worm. They vary very much in quality according
to the ground they frequent, being more often than not soft and
watery ; but now and then a good thick plaice filleted and fried is
not to be despised. Couch III., p. 181, PI. CLXIX. Day II,
p. 25, PI. CI.

PLEURONECTES LIMANDA.

DAB.

This is also a common fish on our coast, and with plaice form the
greater part of the contents of our trawl nets. They mostly
frequent sandy ground, and are easily distinguished from plaice by

THE FISH OP DORSET. 19

their light brown colour and rough backs, which are sometimes
very faintly spotted with pale yellow spots. The underside has a
more transparent look about it than in plaice. They seldom exceed
a foot in length. They are far better eating than plaice. I may
class them as one of our sporting fishes, as they readily take a bait,
the best being lug or rag worms, and form one of the principal
items in a day's hooking in Poole Harbour. At Portland, outside
the Breakwater, I once took 70 in an hour. They are fried either
whole or in fillets. Couch III., p. 185, PI. CLXX. Day IL,
p. 31, PI. CIV.

PLEURONECTES MICROCEPHALUS.

SMEAR DAB.

Caught in Studland Bay, B. Wills. Couch III., p. 187,
PI. CLXXI. Day IL, p. 28, PI. CII.

PLEURONECTES FLESUS.

FLOUNDER.

This is both a salt and freshwater fish, being found mostly in
harbours and the tidal part of rivers, while at times they ascend
far into the fresh water. I have seen them as far up the
Aberdeenshire Dee as the Commonty Water, some 30 miles from
the sea or tide. Few fish vary so much in taste with the ground
they frequent. In Poole Harbour, for instance, the lakes and
latches in the mud are full of them, but they are so strong of mud
as to be quite unfit to eat, whereas if caught outside the sand-
banks they are nearly as good as dabs. They are mostly taken
with nets, but will often take a ragworm, or even garden worm,
in fresh or slightly brackish water. Couch III., p. 195,
PI. CLXXV. Day II., p. 33, PI. CV.

SOLEA VULGARIS.

SOLE.

This is the best and most esteemed of all our flat fish. It is
mostly caught in trawls, but will now and then take a hook baited

20 THE FISH OF DORSET.

with lugworm at night. The largest I know to have heen taken
on our coast measured 21 J inches by 9, and weighed S^lbs., and
was caught by Colonel Frank Willan in a trammel at Portland 21st
August, 1880. Mr. W. Thompson (1851) says : "The colour of
the sole depends upon and varies according to the quality and
depth of the feeding ground. At "VVey mouth there are four
prevailing varieties 1, a dark sole ; 2, a shrub sole from the
marks on the back ; 3. a lemon sole ; 4, a spotted sole. No. 1 is,
I believe, caught in the shallowest water, No. 2 next, and 3 and 4
in the deepest water." The male is not nearly so plentiful as the
female, and for a long time was not known, as the milt is very
small and easily overlooked. Soles have been taken this summer
(1895) in good numbers, both inside and outside of Poole Harbour.
Couch III., p. 200, PI. CLXXVI. Day II., p. 39, PI. CVL

SOLEA LASCAKIS.

LEMON SOLE.

Gosse mentions two taken at Weymouth, 1854. Couuh III.,
p. 205, PL CLXXVIII. Day II., p. 42, PL CVII.

SOLEA VARIEGATA.

VARIED SOLE.

W. Thompson considers this only a variety of the common sole,
and they were called at Weymouth " bastard soles," or thickbacks.
Couch III., p. 203, PL CLXXVII. Day II., p. 43, PL CVIII.

SOLEA LUTEA.

LITTLE SOLE.

P. Gosse says they are common at Weymouth. Couch III.,
p. 207, PL CLXXIX. Day II., p. 44, PL CVIII.

PERCA FLUVIATILIS.

PERCH.

This is the best of the non-migratory fresh water fishes for the
table, and being a bold and free biter is generally the first fish

THE FISH OF DORSET. 21

caught by the young angler. They are found in ponds and in
such rivers as the Stour. Worms and minnows are the best baits.
Couch L, p. 185, PI. XXXIX. Day I., p. 2, PI. I.

LABRAX LUPUS.

BASS.

This is the perch of the sea and, like the former, a voracious
feeder. They are found all along our coast, and I have taken
numbers of small ones in Poole Harbour, and have seen many
large ones about Portland and at Passage Bridge, Wey mouth.
They take almost any sort of fish bait, such as skate's liver and
small fish, and at times rise well to a large salmon fly. Couch L,
p. 189, PI. XL. Day L, p. 8, PL II.

POLYPRION CERNIUM.

STONE BASS.

J. Hunt, of Chickerell, includes this fish in his list of those
caught in the "West Bay, but says it is not common. Couch I.,
p. 200, PI. XL1V. Day L, p. 17, PI. VI.

MULLUS SURMULETUS.
SURMULLET, OR STRIPED RED MULLET.

This is one of the best fish we have, and is at times very
abundant on our coast. I have taken as many as 35 at one haul of
a 25fm. trammel at Poitland, and my friend, the late Captain T.
H. Powell, took 55 in the same place 18th September, 1879.
They remain in deep water during the winter, and only come in
shore towards the end of July and in August and September.
When first caught, and before the scales are stripped off, as
one sees them in the shops, they are a creamy white with
yellow stripes, and with most beautiful opalescent hues on the
gill covers. They are caught only in nets, and I have only
heard of one instance of one being caught on a hook, and that
was off Studland. Couch I, p. 208, PI. XLVII. Day L, p. 22,
PL VIII.

22 THE FISH OF DORSET.

CANTHARUS LINEATUS.

BLACK BREAM.

This fish is often taken when using small hooks while pout or
dab fishing, but, having a very small mouth, often robs the hook of
its bait without being caught. I have taken them at Portland
Breakwater, Weymouth, and St. Alban's Head. Couch calls them
"old wife." Couch I., p. 2-22, PI. XL1X. Day I., p. 26, PI. IX.

BOX VULGARIS.

BOGUE.

W. Thompson notes one as having been caught at Weymouth
27th December, 1872. Couch I., p. 225, PI. L. Day I., p. 28,
PI. X.

PAGRUS.
BECKER, OR BRAISE.

B. Wills tells me he has taken this fish off Studland. Couch I.,
p. 228, PI. LI. Day I., p. 30, PI. XL (uncertain).

PAGELLUS CENTRODONTUS.

COMMON, OR RED SEA BREAM.

Common along the coast in summer, when those under ^lb. are
called chads, but the large ones up to 3 or 41bs. keep to water of from
20 to 30 fathoms. They bite freely, taking almost any fish-bait,
and are good eating when large. Couch I., p. 237. PI. LV. Day L,
p. 36, PI. XIII.

COTTTJS GOB10.
MILLER'S THUMB, OR BULL HEAD.

Is found in most of our streams, where it hides among stones.
Couch II., p. 6, PI. LIX. Day L, p. 46, PI. XIX.

COTTUS SCORPIUS.
FATHER LASHER, OR GOGGIE.

The first fish I ever caught at Weymouth in 1848, and I have
caught many since in various ways. Couch II., p. 8, PI. LX.
Day II , p, 49, PI. XX.

THE FISH OF DORSET. 23

COITUS BUBALIS.

BUBALIS.

Often confounded with Cottus Scorpius. W. Thompson had
one 18th July, 1877. Couch II., p. 11, PI. LXL Day I.,
p. 51, PI. XX., fig. 2.

COTTUS QUADRICORNIS.

FOUR-HORNED COTTUS.

W. Thompson had one alive 7th February, 1834. Couch II.,
p. 15, PI. LXIII. Day I., p. 53, PI. XXL

TRIGLA CUCULUS.
ELLECK OR COMMON KED GURNARD.

Is often taken on our coast both in nets and by hook. The
flesh is firm and good. Couch II., p. 19, PI. LXIV. Day I.,
p. 58, PI. XXIII.

TRIGLA GURNARDUS.

GREY GURNARD.

This is also common on our coast. It takes a bait freely. I
took five at Portland, 23rd April, 1881, trawling. Couch II.,
p. 27, PI. LXVIII. Day I., p. 62, PI. XXV.

AGONUS CATAPHRACTUS.

POGGE, OR ARMED BULL HEAD.

I found several about 3f inches long among some sprats on
30th January, 1896, caught in a stow-net off Poole Harbour.
Some contained roe just ready to be shed, and the males were
in the same condition. Couch II., p. 41, PI. LXXII. Day I.,
p, 67, PI. XXVIIL, fig. 1.

TRIGLA LYRA.

PIPER.

Not uncommon at times. Taken in Swanage Bay. Couch II.,
p. 23, PL LXVI. Day L, p. 64, PL XXVI.

24 THE PISH OF DORSET.

TRACHINUS DRACO.

GREATER WEEVER.

Is sometimes taken in trawls and on mackerel lines. It has a
very sharp spike on each gill cover, and also on the back, with
which it can inflict a nasty wound. Couch IL, p. 43, PI. LXXIII.

TRACHINUS VIPERA.

VIPER WEEVER.

This little fish seldom exceeds 4 or 5 inches, and, like the
greater weever, has very sharp spikes, both on the gill covers and
back, with which it inflicts nasty wounds on the feet of bathers, as
it buries itself in the sand in shallow water, where it is often
caught in shrimp nets. Couch II., p. 48, PI. LXXIV. Day I.,
p. 81, PL XXXI.

SCLENA AQUILA.

SCLENA.

W. Thompson notes that one of these splendid fish was taken
near Weymouth about the year 1849. They run to a large size,
being often 5 to 6 feet long, and weigh up to lOOlb. Couch II.,
p. 54, PI. LXXVI. Day L, p. 150, PI. L.

LEPIDOPUS CAUDATUS.

SCABBARD FISH.

B. Wills, fisherman, of Poole, tells me he has taken this fish in
Studland Bay. Thompson also mentions it. but seems to have
confused it with Banks' oar-fish. Couch II., p. 59, PI. LXXVII.
Day L, p. 156, PI. LI., fig. 2.

TRICHIURUS LEPTURUS.

HAIR TAIL.

W. Thompson records one of these fish, 3ft. Gin. long by Sin.
deep and lin. thick, as being taken by the smack Liberty at
Weymouth on 17th January, 1877. Day also says that one was
taken at Swanage about 2| feet long on 10th December, 1872.
Couch IL, p. 61, PI. LXXVIII. Day L, p. H4, PI. LI., fig 1.

THE FISH OF DORSET. 25

SCOMBER SCOMBER.

MACKEREL.

This beautiful fish is often very abundant on our coast, more
especially in the West Bay, along the Chesil Beach, where about
46 boats are always kept ready for launching, each containing a
large seine net some 150 fathoms long by 58 feet deep, which cost
about XI 00 each. Many thousands are at times taken at one
haul, and it constitutes the largest fishery on the Dorset coast.
Mackerel seem to spawn in deep water, though the ova float near the
surface. I have had small mackerel about one inch long brought
to me from mid- Atlantic, having been dipped up alongside the ship
in a bucket. S. punctatus and scriptus are only colour varieties of
S. scomber. They feed mostly on small fish, especially on the
mackerel midgs or young of the rockling. Couch II., p. 67,
PI. LXXIX. Var., PI. LXXXI. Day I., p. 83, PI. XXXII. and
XXXIII.

SCOMBER COLIAS.
SPANISH MACKEREL.

Hardly to be distinguished from the common mackerel except
by the size of its eye, which is larger. It has also an air bladder,
which is absent in the common species. Couch II., p. 78,
PI. LXXX. Day I., p. 91, PI. XXXIV.

ORCYNUS THYNNUS.
TUNNY.

The largest of the mackerel tribe is now and then taken in the
mackerel and herring nets. W. Thompson mentions one taken
near Weymouth 8th April, 1877, 9 feet long, and John Hunt, of
Chickerell, one of nearly a ton weight. Very likely the same
fish. Couch II., p. 86, PI. LXXXII. Day L, p. 93, PI. XXXV.

ORCYNUS GERMO.
GERMON OR ALBACORE.

"W. Thompson records one 33 inches long taken at Portland in
March, 1861, and sent to the British Museum, and another 18 inches

26 THE FISH OF DORSET.

long off the Chesil Beach, 9th July, 1877. Couch II., p. 100,
PI. LXXXIV. Day L, P. 97, PI. XXXVI.

PELAMYS SARDA.
PELAMID on BELTED BONITO.

One was taken 1th December, I860, at Swanage, and was 14 inches
long, and is the one figured in Couch II., p. 102, PI. LXXXV.
Day L, p. 102, PI. XXXVIII.

NAUCRATES DUCTOR.

PlLOT-FlSH.

W. Thompson says that one of these fish was taken in the Fleet
at Ferry Bridge, )2th November, 187C. Couch II., p. 107,
PI. LXXXVII. Day L, p. 127, PI. XLV.

ZEUS FABER.
DOREE OR JOHN DORY.

This highly prized fish is not uncommon on our coast at times,
and I have taken, as many as 14 or 12 at one haul of a trawl net in
Weymouth Bay, August, 1875. One of the greatest luxuries in the
West of England is supposed to be a John Dory, stuffed with the
livers of red mullets. Couch II., p. 1 18, PI. LXXXIX. Day L, p. 138,
PI. XLVIII.

CARANX TRACHURUS.
SCAD, HORSE MACKEREL OR SCOWSPRIGG.

This is a common fish, and is often taken with mackerel, but it
is worthless, and full of bones. I see in my notes that I took one at
Portland 27th August, 1881. Couch II., p. 136, PI. XC1V. Day I.,
p. 124, PI. XLIV.

CAPROS APER.

BOARFISH.

This curious little fish occurs now and then on our coast in great
numbers, and then perhaps none may be seen for years. I have
a note that it was first taken at Poole in May, 1879, and I myself
found several dead on the beach at the Sand Banks in the

THE FISH OP DORSET. 27

autumn of 1895. As to its occurrence on the Chesil Beach see ante,
Proc. X., p. 167. It has a disagreeable smell, and is valueless as
food. Couch II., p. 142, PI. XCVT. Day I., p. 134, PI. XLVII.

XIPHIAS GLADIUS.

SWORUFISH.

John Hunt says this fish is sometimes caught in the West Bay
early in the season. Couch II., p. 145, PI. XGVII. Day I.,
p. 146, PI. XLIX.

GOBIUS NIGER.
ROCK GOBY OR BLACK GOBY.

This little fish is common among the rocks on our coasts and is
the largest of the Gobies. I took one on a hook at Weymouth
31st July, 1884. Couch II., p. 153, PJ. XCVIII. Day L, p. 164,
PI. LII.

GOBIUS PAGANELLUS.

This is also common, and the late Professor Rolleston collected
several at Weymouth, one of which was a much lighter colour than
the others. Couch II., p. . 157, PI. XCIX. Day I., p. 162,
PI. LII.

GOBIUS MINUTUS.
YELLOW GOBY OR SPECKLED GOBY.

Is often taken in great numbers in shrimp nets, and is found in
the lakes and latches of Poole Harbour. Couch II., p. 159, 167,
PI. C. and CL Day I., p. 165, PI. LII., fig. 4.

GOBIUS RUTHENSPARRI.

Two SPOTTED GOBY.

Noticed at Swanage by the Rev. Lester Lester. Couch II., p. 162,
PI. C., fig 3. Day I., p. 160, PI. LII., fig 1.

CALLIONYMUS LYRA.
YELLOW SCULPIN OR DRAGONET.

Frequents soft and sandy ground. I have caught great numbers
both in Studland and Portland Bays in the trawl 1880-81. The

28 THE FISH OF DORSET.

Dusky Sculpin is the female. Couch II., p. 173, 178, PI. GUI.
and CIV. Day I., p. 174, PI. LIV.

CYCLOPTERUS LUMPUS.

LUMPFISH, LUMPSUCKER.

Several of these curious fish have been taken off Poole lately.
One was taken in a drift net in Studland Bay 22ins. long and 13ins.
deep, 3rd February, 1896 ; also one If inches long adhering by its
sucker to one ot the mooring buoys in Whitley Lake, 9th January,
1896. Couch II., p. 183, PI. CV. Day I., p. 179, PI. LV.

LIPAEIS MONTAGUI.
MONTAGU'S SUCKER OR NETWORK SUCKER.
The Rev. Lester Lester mentions three of these fish as having
been taken at Swanage, 1856. Couch II., pp. 193, 195, PI. CVII.,
fig. 1, 2, 3. Day I., p. 186, PI. LVL, fig 2.

LIPARIS VULGARIS.
SEA SNAIL OR UNCTUOUS SUCKER.

Couch and Day both mention this fish as having been taken at
Weyniouth. Couch II., p. 190, PI. CVI. Day I., p. 184,
PI. LVI.

LEPADOGASTER BIMACULATUS.

DOUBLY SPOTTED SUCKER.

Day says that the Duchess of Portland first recorded this fish at
Weymouth, and . Gosse says it is frequently dredged there.
Couch II., p. 198, PI. CVIII. Day I., p. 192, PI. LVII.

BLENNIUS GATTORUGINE.

GATTORUGINE.

I have taken two or three of these fish when fishing for Pout at
Portland Breakwater. One on the 28th August, 1884. W.
Thompson and P. Gosse both record it as having been taken at
Weymouth. Couch II., p. 219, PI. CXI. Day I., p. 198,
PL LIX.

THE FISH OF DORSET. 29

BLENNIUS OCELLARIS.

BUTTERFLY BLENNY.

W. Thompson records this fish at Weyraouth, 22nd February,
1857, and Yarrell at Portland. Couch II., p. 224, PI. CXII.
Day I., p. 201, PI. LIX., fig. 2.

BLENNIUS GALERITA.

MONTAGU'S BLENNY.

P. Gosse took an example of this fish by dredging, 1854.
Couch II., p. 231, PI. CXIIL, fig. 3. Day L, p, 200, PI. LX.,
fig. I.

BLENNIUS PHOLIS.

SHANNY.

P. Gosse says it is abundant at Weyraouth, and I caught two by
Old Harry, 10th September, 1896. Couch II., p. 226, PL CXIIL,
fig. 2. Day L, p. 203, PL LX., fig. 2.

CARELOPHUS ASCANII.

YARRELL'S BLENNY.

P. Gosse notes one taken at Weymouth, 1854, and \V.
Thompson one at Portland, February 27th, 1850, and one in
Chesil Bay, 7th April, 1850, Rev. Lester Lester, 1st April, 1856.
Couch II., p. 233, PL CXIV. Day I., p. 206, PL LX., fig. 3.

CENTRONOTUS GUNNELLUS.

BUTTER FISH OR GUNNEL.

This fish is found under stones at low water mark, and is so
slippery as to be very difficult to hold, hence the name of butter
fish. It is a good bait for Pollack. Rev. Lester Lester, September,
1855. Couch II., p. 236, PL CXV. Day L, p. 208, PL LXL,
fig. I.

LOPHIUS PISCATORIUS.

ANGLER OR FISHING FROG.

So called from two long spines on the top of the head with loose
filaments on the top, which are supposed to act as fishing

, THE FISH OF DORSET.

rods with a bait at the end to attract small fish, which are engulfed
in its enormous mouth. They are taken occasionally in Studland
Bay. One was caught off Poole about 1895. Couch If., p. 204.
PI. CX. Day I., p. 73, PI. XXIX.

ATHERINA PRESBYTER.

ATHERINE OR SAND SMELT.

These bright little fish are found in great numbers in all our
harbours and sandy bays. They take a bait readily, the best being
a small piece of rag worm. They make good bait for other fish,
but are poor eating, and not to be compared with the true smelt,
being full of bones, and the scales are difficult to remove. They
seldom exceed six inches in length. Couch III., p. L, PI. CXXI.
Day I., p. 225, PI. LXV., fig. I.

MUGIL CAPITO.

GREY MULLET.

These fish frequent our harbours and backwaters at times in
great numbers and sometimes run to as much as lOlbs. in weight.
I have seen them quite as large in Weymouth Harbour feeding on
the green silk weed on the bottoms of boats. They are very shy
and difficult to catch, especially the large ones, but will sometimes
take rag worm, boiled cabbage, or even macaroni (vide Badminton
Library on sea fishing, p. 327). They will now and then take a
fly in brackish water when feeding on the surface. When sur-
rounded by a net they will hunt the whole length for a hole,
which, if found, they will all pass through. A friend of mine had
a net made on purpose with pieces cut out here and there and
filled in again with fine green silk and was very successful in
taking grey mullet. They will also jump the cork line, and if one
docs so the rest follow like sheep. They are good eating when
about 1 to 21bs. Couch III., p. 6, PI. CXXII. Day I, p. 230,
PI. XLVI.

THE FISH OF DORSET. 31

MUGIL CHELO.
LESSER GREY MULLET.

The same remarks apply to this as to Mugil capito, only they do
not run so large, but go in much greater shoals, and, if anything,
are not quite so shy. A great number bred in Poole Harbour
last year (1895), and I took several about 2J inches long in a small
hand net off \Vhitley Pier in February, 1896. Yarrell took a small
fish in Pooie Harbour which he called the short grey mullet, but
which most likely is only a deformed specimen of Mugil chelo. (See
Couch III., p. 17.) Couch III., p. 15, PI. CXXI1I. Day I., p. 232,
PI. LXVII.

LABRUS MACULATUS.
BALLAN WRASS, HOCK FISH, OR CONNER.

These fish are common all along our coast wherever there are
rocks and seaweed. They vary very much in colour, so much so
as to be taken to be different species. Sometimes they are a
brilliant green, at others brown or spotted. They take freely a
hook baited with any of the usual baits, but are not worth eating,
the flesh being soft and tasteless. They are much used for bait for
crab pots. Couch III., p. 24, PI. CXXV. Day I., p. 252, PI. LXX.
and LXXI. The Comber Wrass and Green Wrass are only varieties
of the above.

LABRUS MIXTUS.

COOK, STRIPED WRASS (MALE), 3-SroTTED WRASS (FEMALE).

This very handsome wrass is not often caught on our coast, but
W. Thompson mentions a female caught at Weymouth 21st July,
1873. Couch III., p. 34 and 36, PI. CXXVIL and CXXVIII.
Day I., p. 256, 7, PI. LXXIL, fig 1, 2.

CRENILABRUS MELOPS.

BAILLON'S WRASS, VAR., CORKWING, GOLDSINNY, &c.
The Rev. Lester Lester mentions all these fish as having been
caught at Swanage, and I have myself taken them at Weymouth,
as have also P. Gosse and Thompson. Couch III., p. 45, 47,
PI. CXXXII. and CXXXIII. Day I., p. 260, PI. LXXIII.

32 THE FISH OF DORSET.

GADUS MORRHUA.

COD.

Cod are often taken in the winter off our coast, but usually of
small size and not very good quality. The young, 'or codlings as
they are called, are often abundant at Weymouth in the autumn,
and I have taken many when whiffing for Pollack. Couch III.,
p. 53, PL CXXXV. Day I., p. 275, PI. LXXVIII.

GADUS LUSCUS.
WHITING POUT, POUT, BIB OR BLIN.

These fish are more sought after by the amateur fisherman than
the professional, owing to their being so delicate that they will only
keep a very short time after being taken. In the day time they
congregate in great numbers round old wrecks, or in holes, or round
patches of rock, but roam about after dark. They keep so close to
one spot that a boat's length will make all the difference in your
taking fish or not. They bite freely at all kinds of bait, the best
being lugworm, squid, or mackerel cut up, and will even take a
piece of one of themselves. They should be cleaned as soon as
possible after being caught, and the best way to do this is to cut
them right across from the back of the head to the vent, and if
intended to be kept till the next day they should be hung up, each
separate, and a little salt sprinkled over them. I have taken great
numbers along the breakwater at Portland, just where the stones
end and the mud begins. A friend and I having found an old
wreck about two miles from Ballard Head caught over 100 in an
hour. Couch III., p. 70, PI. CXXXVIII. Day I., p. 286,
PI. LXXX.

GADUS MERLANGUS.
WHITING OR SILVER WHITING.

Are not so numerous on the coast of Dorset as they are either
to the eastward or westward, still a good many are taken both by
hooking and trawling. I once in May, 1851, took 200, hooking in
Poole Harbour with a friend. They take any of the usual fish
baits and bite freely. They keep longer than pout, and can be

THE FISH OF DORSET. 33

salted and dried. Couch III, p. 74, PI. CXL. Day I., p. 290,
PI. LXXXII.

GADUS MINUTUS.
POWER OR POOR COD.

Is the smallest of the whiting or cod tribe, seldom exceeding 6
or 7 inches in length. Among a lot of pout one usually takes 5 or
6 power, so that by some they were thought to be the male of the
pout, but they are now considered a separate fish. Couch III.,
p. 72, PI. CXXXIX. Day I., p. 288, PI. LXXXI.

GADUS POLLACHIUS.

POLLACK.

This sporting fish is plentiful along the rocky parts of our coast,
especially about St. Albans' Head, Lulworth, and Portland, where
they harbour among the long oar weed in the latter part of the
summer and autumn. They afford great sport with either rod or
hand line as they will take a spinning bait, fly, indiarubber band,
shrimp, rag worm, or, best of all, a live sand eel. They are very
strong, and attain to as much as 10 or 121bs., but the average is
from 1 to 31bs. They are not nearly so good to eat as whiting,
and soon deteriorate. They are best slightly salted and broiled.
Couch III., p. 80, PI. CXLII. Day I., p. 296, PI. LXXXIII.

GADUS VIRENS.
COALFISH, SAITHE, &c.

The young are called Billet, Cuddies, Podlie, and many other
local names. They are not so common on our coast as in the north,
where large numbers are taken both in nets and by rods, using a
white fly for bait. I myself have only taken two off the Dorset
coast, one off St. Albans' Head on a mackerel line and one in
Poole Harbour when pout fishing. A few were taken this spring
(1896) in Poole Harbour in a tuck net and were sold as pollack.
They afford good sport as they take a fly or spinning bait freely,
but are of little use for the table, the flesh being soft and
woolly. They are sometimes called green pollack, but are easily

34 THE FISH OK CORSET.

distinguished from that fish. Couch III., p. 87, PI. CXLIV.
Day I., p. 293, PI. LXXXIV.

MOLVA VULGARIS.

LING.

Not often taken on our coast, hut John Hunt includes it in
his list of fish taken off the Chesil Beach. Couch III., p. 89,
PI. CXLV. Day L, p. 305, Fl. LXXXVI.

MERLUCIUS VULGARIS.

HAKE.

This fish also is not often taken on our coasts, though very
plentiful farther west. One was taken of about 121hs. hy B.
Wills in Studland Bay in August, 1892. They arc most voracious
feeders and consume great quantities of herrings, sprats, and
pilchards, even taking them out of the nets when caught. They
feed mostly at night. Couch III., p. 99, PI. CXLVIII. Day L,
p. 300, PI. LXXXV.

MOTELLA TRICIRRATA.

THREE-BEARDED ROCKLING.

This handsome fish is often taken in grab pots and trammel
nets as it frequents rough and rocky ground, where it feeds on
crustaceans and small fish. It varies somewhat in colour from
pale hrick dust to crimson with black spots. I took one at Port-
land, and another was taken off Poole, April, 1896. P. Gosse says
it is not rare at Weymouth. Couch III., p. 105, PL CXLIX. Day
I, p. 317, PI. LXXXVI1I, fig. 1. The young of the above are
figured in Couch as Thompson's Midge and Silvery Gade. Couch
III., p. 118, PL CLL, fig. 3, 4 and IV., p. 427. Day I., p. 317,
PL 89.

MOTELLA MUSTELA.
FIVE-BEARDED ROCKLIXG.

W. Thompson records one taken at Weymouth lOJin. long, 24th
May, 1878, also Gosse. It is found in pools among rocks at low

THE FISH OF DORSET. 35

water. Not uncommon in Purbeck (Rev. Lester Lester). Couch
III, p. 108, PI. CL., fig. 1. Day I., p. 314, PI. LXXXVIIL, fig. 2.
(Mackerel Midge (young of above). Couch III., p. 113, PI. CLL,
fig. 1 and 2.

RANICEPS RANINUS.
LESSER FORKBEARD.

Uncommon. W. Thompson notes two taken at Wey mouth.
One 9|in. long on 8th October, 1853, and another llth September,
1878, 12 Jin. long. Couch III., p. 122, PI. CLII. Day I., p. 320,
PI. XC., fig. 1.

AMMODYTES TOBIANUS.
LESSER LAUNCE.

This is the common sand eel which is found sometimes in great
quantities in our harbours and along our coasts. It forms the
principal food of many fish, and is by far the best bait for bass and
pollack. It buries itself in the sand, and may be dug out with a
fork at low water. W. Thompson mentions one 14 Jin. long,
having been taken on the Chesil Beach, 28th May, 1873, but I
think this must have been Ammodytes lanceolatus, as a tobianus
seldom exceeds 7in. Couch III., p. 137, PI. CLVIL, fig. 1.
Day I., p. 331, PI. XCLL, fig. 2.

AMMODYTES LANCEOLATUS.

GREATER LAUNCE.

Yarrell mentions the Dorset coast as the habitat of this
fish. Couch III., p. 140, PI. CLVIL, fig. 2. Day L, p. 329,
PI. XCIL, fig. 1.

CLUPEA HARENGUS.

HERRING.

Herrings are often caught in great quantities in seines off the
Chesil Beach. They are also taken in drift nets at the back of the
Hook Sand near Poole harbour in the winter, but have not been
very plentiful of late years. The young form the greater part of
what is called whitebait. Couch IV., p. 95, PI. CCII. Day II,
p. 208, PI. CXXXVIIL, fig. 2.

36 THE FISH OF DORSET.

CLUPEA PILCHARDUS.

PILCHARD.

This fish is at times caught in great numbers off the Chesil
Beach, but earlier in the season than the herrings, but they have
not been plentiful of late years. A few are sometimes taken with
the herrings in the drift nets. They are much more oily than
herrings, and are first rate bait for most fish. The sardines of the
French and Mediterranean coasts are only small pilchards. Couch
IV., p, 79, PL CGI. Day II., p. 224, PI. CXXXIX., fig. 1.

CLUPEA SPRATTUS.

SPRAT.

Great numbers of sprats are often taken on our coast in the
winter months mostly by stow nets, which are like long taper bags
with square mouths, and are secured to the anchor of the smack,
and into which the fish are driven with the tide. The fish are
taken out by hauling up the cod end of the net into the smack.
They are also taken in seines and drift nets. They are good bait,
and when very plentiful are used for manure. The young also
form whitebait. The best way to cook sprats is to fry them
without any grease, but only sprinkling them with salt which
makes them crisp and brown. Couch IV., p. 109, PI. CCIII.
Day II., p. 231, PI. CXXXIX., fig. 2.

ENGRAULIS ENCRASICHOLUS.

ANCHOVY.

Thompson mentions one as having been taken at Weymouth, 7th
May, 1873. Couch IV., p. 125, PI. CCVL, fig. 2. Day II., p. 206,
PI. CXXXVIIL, fig. 1.

CLUPEA ALOSA.

ALLIS SHAD.

These fish are often taken in the tuck nets, off Poole harbour,
also off the Chesil Beach in the large seines. They are not
bad eating, but have a great many bones, Couch IV., p. 117,
PI. CCIV. Day II., p. 234, PI. CXL.

THE FISH OF DORSET. 37

CLUPEA FINTA.

TWAIT SHAD.

Arrive in Swanage bay before the herrings (Rev. Lester Lester).
Couch IV., p. 122, PI. CCV. Day II., p. 236, PI. CXLI.

BELONE VULGARIS.

SNIPE EEL, GAR FISH, GREEN BONE, GORE BILL, LONG NOSE.

These fish are sometimes taken in great numbers both off
the Chesil Beach and inside Portland in seine nets, they
also often take the bait when mackerel fishing. They are
excellent eating cut in pieces and fried, and also make good
bait for other fish. Some people, though, will not eat them
on account ot their bones being a bright green colour. In
the young the upper jaw is quite short. Hence the name
half-beak. Couch IV., p. 146, PI. CCIX. Day II., p. 147,
PI. CXXVIL, fig. 1.

ANGUILLA VULGARIS,

THE COMMON EEL.

Until lately there were supposed to be at least three different
sorts of the common or freshwater eel, and they were distinguished
as the broadnosed, sharpnosed, and snig eel. Couch also figures
one as the Dublin eel, but it is now considered that they are all
one species, that the broadnosed and snig are the males which
do not go very far into fresh water but remain more or less in the
brackish water of estuaries and mouths of rivers. They do not
grow to a large size, and are of a dark olive colour on the back and
a greenish yellow or golden underneath. The females, or sharp-
nosed eel, on the other hand ascend to the very sources of rivers,
and go up ditches into ponds and lakes, and will even work their
way over land where the grass is wet. Their life history is far
from having been satisfactorily worked out, but it is known that
the spawn is deposited in the brackish water of estuaries, that the
young, called elvers, ascend the rivers in vast multitudes when
about three inches long and about the thickness of a knitting

38 THE FISH OF DORSET.

needle, in the Spring of the year, and that they will overcome
every obstacle in their path I can hear witness, for I have seen
them crawl up the perpendicular face of a wooden hatch some four
feet high wherever the surface was damp, to get at the higher
water above, and so continue their course up stream. How long
they remain in fresh water is not known, but towards Autumn,
when the rivers flood, large quantities of adult eels come down
into the estuaries to spawn and never return, and what becomes of
them is not known. An eel with mature spawn is so rarely found
that a full-sized drawing of one which had been sent to the
College of Surgeons, appeared in the Field of 21st December, 1895.
Since the above was written Professor Grassi seems to have
discovered that the adult eels only attain maturity in the depths
of the ocean, where in due time they breed, and from the eggs are
hatched the young Leptocephali which, after a certain time, assume
the form of the elver, and ascend the rivers. Eels hibernate in mud
and in bogs, and in banks of rivers and ponds, during which time
they do not seem to feed, but when warm weather sets in feed
greedily (mostly at night) on small fish, worms, and insects.
Couch IV., p. 306, PI. CCXXXIV., CCXXXV., and CCXXXVI.
Day II., p. 241, PI. CXLII.

CONGER VULGAHIS.

CONGER.

This is essentially the salt water eel, and is never found in
perfectly fresh water, though it is often taken in harbours and
estuaries where the water is not wholly salt. It differs in many
respects from the common eel, both in colour, size of the eyes and
head, and consistency of the flesh, which is very white and firm.
The colour varies from black to white, according to the ground it
frequents, the darkest being found among dark rock and seaweed,
and the lightest on light sandy bottoms. They run to a large size,
having been taken over lOOlbs. weight. They feed best at night
when they come out of their holes among the rocks, and cruise
about on the smoother ground in search of food, which consists

THE FISH OF DORSET. 39

mostly of fresh fish. In fishing for conger the bait should be
perfectly fresh, and the best are pieces of squid, mackerel, bream,
or half a freshly caught pout. On first being hooked it pulls
hard, but after a time begins to spin round and round, then is the
time to haul it into the boat, when a sharp blow with a small
club called " the priest," or conger bat, should be given across
the vent, just as it comes over the gunwale. This will disable
it and prevent it from mixing up everything in the bottom
of the boat. The snood for some six inches or so from the
hook should be served round with fine copper wire or made of
several strands of soft plaited green hemp such- as is used by
saddlers for sewing. Couch IV., p. 340, PI. CCXXXVI1I.
Day II., p. 250, PI. CLIL, fig. 2.

SIPHONASTOMA TYPHLE.

BROAD-NOSED PIPE FISH.

This curious fish is common at Weymouth, where it is found in
the Zostera beds (T. Gosse). I have also taken it there myself.
Also at Studland and Swanage (Rev. Lester Lester). In common
with the rest of the pipe-fishes the eggs are transferred from the
female to the male, who carries them in a sort of fold of the
skin of the abdomen till they hatch. The tail in this species is
not prehensile. Couch IV., p. 355, PI. CCXXXIX., fig. 2.
Day II., p. 257, PI. CXLIV., fig. 3.

SYNGNATHUS ACUS.

THE GREAT PIPE FISH.

Taken at Studland (Rev. Lester Lester). Couch IV., p. 351,
PI. CCXXXIX., fig. 1. Day II., p. 259, PI. CXLV., fig. 1 and 2.

NEROPHIS ^EQUOREUS.
OCEAN OR SNAKE PIPE FISH.

Swanage, October 1856 (Rev. Lester Lester). Weymouth
(Gosse). Tail prehensile. Couch IV., pp. 35G, 359, Pis. CCXL.
and CCXLI. Day II., p, 261, PI. CXLIV., fig. 4.

40 THE FISH OP DORSET.

NEROPHIS OPHIDION.
STRAIGHT-NOSED PIPE FISH.

Studland (Rev. Lester Lester). Couch IV., p. 363,, PI. CCXLL,
iig. 3. Day II, p. 262, PI. CXLIV., fig f.

NEROPHIS LUMBRICIFORMIS.

WORM PIPE FISH.

Common (F. J. B. B.) Studland Bay (Rev. Lester Lester).
Wey mouth (Gosse). Couch IV., p. 361, PI. CCXLL, fig. 2.
Day II., p. 263, PL CXLIV., fig. 6.

HIPPOCAMPUS ANTIQUORUM.

SEA HORSE.

The sea horse is so called from the shape of its head. The
only authority I have for including this fish in our fauna is that
Day mentions that " Dilwyn says the specimen he gave Yarrell
came from Dorsetshire, not Swansea." Couch IV., p. 364,
PI. CCXLL, fig. 4. Day II., p. 265, PI. CXLIV., fig. 7.

BALISTES CAPRISCUS.

FILE FISH.

One was taken on a pout line baited with lug\vorm at Portland
Breakwater 14th August. 1873, by Master T. G. Wood, of Bath
(W.Thompson). Couch IV., p. 369, PI. CCXLIIL Day II., p. 268,
PL CXLVI.

TETRODON LAGOCEPHALUS.

GLOBE FISH.

Day says that one 17i inches long was taken at Charniouth, and
is in the British Museum. Couch IV., p. 373, PL CCXLIV.
Day II., p. 270, PL CXLVII.

ORTHAGORISCUS MOLA.

SHORT SUN FISH.

I saw one that was taken off the Chesil Beach in August, 1884.
Day mentions one from the same place June, 1846, which was

THE FISH OF DORSET, 41

6 feet 3 inches long, and also one in August of the same year
from Swanage 6 feet 10 inches by 4 feet 5 inches high. One
at Lulworth weighing 6cwt. (W. Thompson) was taken by
13. Wills, of Poole, 29th June, 1893. 1st July, 1875, two
at Swanage (Rev. J. M. Colson), and one at War barrow 1853
or 1854 (Rev. N. Bond). Couch IV., p. 377, PI. CCXLV.
Day II., p. 272, PI. CXLVIII.

PETROMYZON MARINUS.

SEA LAMPREY.

One of 10|ins. long was taken 22nd May, 1873, off the Chesil
Beach (W. Thompson). Also one was caught by B. Wills
10th January, 1896, in Studland Bay. Couch IV., p. 385,
PI. CCXLVIL, fig. 1. Day II., p. 356, P). CLXXVIII.

SALMO SALAR.

SALMON.

Is found in the rivers Frome and Puddle and their estuaries.
It is also caught sometimes in the seine nets off the Chesil
Beach and in Poole Harbour. Couch IV., p. 163, PL CCXI.
Day II., p. 66, PL CX.

SALMO TRUTTA.

SEA TROUT.

Are often caught in the seines off the Chesil Beach in the West
Bay ; also in Poole Harbour and off the Preston stream in Wey-
mouth Bay and Swanage (W. Thompson), but are seldom taken in
the Frome, though some, no doubt, ascend that river. Couch IV.,
pp. 214-221, PL CCXVI. Day II., p. 84, PL CXI., fig. 1,
and CXIL, fig. 1 and 2.

SALMO LEVENENSIS.

LOCH LEVEN TROUT.

This variety has been introduced into the Frome at Dorchester
and into some of the streams and ponds near Shaftesbury to

42 THE FISH OF DORSET.

improve the breed of Salmo fario with more or less success. They
are not unlike the sea trout in colour, but are not migratory. The
flesh is pink like sea trout. Couch IV., p. 243, PI. CCXX.
Day II., p. 92, PL CXVL, fig. 2 and 2a.

SALMO FARIO.

COMMON TROUT.

Is found in nearly all our Dorset rivers. They vary very much
both in shape and colour, and also in the colour and goodness of
their flesh in the same stream and within a few yards of each other.
I believe it all depends on the particular food each individual
fish prefers. Nothing comes much amiss to them when hungry.
Couch IV., p. 225, PI. CCXV1II. Day II., p. 95, Pl.'s CIX.,
CXI1L, CXIV., and CXVI.

CYPRLNUS CARPIO.

CARP.

Is found in some of our lakes and ponds, such as those in
Morden Park. Couch IV., p. 4, PI. CLXXX. Day II., p. 153,
PI. CXXIX., fig. 2.

GOBIO FLUVIATILIS.

GUDGEON.

Is found in some of our smaller streams such as the Allen, near
Wimborne. Couch IV., p. 20, PL CLXXXII. Day II., p. 172,
PL CXXXL, fig. 2.

LEUCISCUS CEPHALUS.

CHUB.

Are found in the Stour. Couch IV., p. 44, PL CXC.
Day II., p. 178, PL CXXXIL, fig. 1.

LEUCISCUS RUTILUS.

ROACH.

Are found in the Frome and Stour. Couch IV., p. 47 r
PL CXCI. Day II, p. 175, PL CXXXIL, fig 2.

THE FISH OF DORSET. 43

LEUCISCUS VULGARIS.
DACE.

Is found in most of our streams and in some lakes through
which a constant supply of water flows. Couch IV., pp. 51, 54,
and 59, PL CXCI1L, CXCIV., and CXCVL

LEUCISCUS PHOXINUS.

MINNOW.

Is found in all our streams, where they form food for trout,
perch, &c. Couch IV., p. 64, PI. CXCIX., fig. 1. Day II.,
p. 185, PI. CXXXIV., fig. 1.

NEMACHICHUS BARBATULA.

LOACH.

Is found in some of our smaller, streams such as the Allen,
and is a good bait for trout and perch. Couch IV., p. 69,
PI. CXCIX., fig. 2. Day II., p. 203, PI. CXXXVIL, fig. 2.

ESOX LUCIUS.

PIKE.

This voracious fish exists in the Frome, the Stour, the Puddle,
and many of our private lakes and ponds. They grow to a large
size. I have myself taken them up to lllhs. in the Frome and
I have heard of them up to 301bs. from the Stour. Couch IV.,
p. 150, PL CCX. Day II., p. 139, PL CXXVI.

TINCA VULGARIS.

TENCH.

Is found mostly in ponds or lakes such as those in Morden
Park. Couch IV., p. 22, PL CLXXXIII. Day II., p. 188,
PL CXXXIV., fig. 2.

llefoton Jtlmtor,

By Sir J. C. ROBINSON.

(Read Sept. 9th, 1896. )

UR excellent Honorary Secretary has told me that I
am expected to give some account of this house
and its contents. I am afraid there is very
little to be said of sufficient interest to warrant
my taking up the time of our Society. How-
ever, I will do my best.

As to the place itself, Newton is an ancient
property lying, like most of the farms and small
manors in Swanage, within nearly the same
boundaries, the old grey stone walls, by which
it was first enclosed. It is a hamlet in the parish of Swanage, the
New"ton," or town, occupying the first rising ground known as
Newton " Knap," on the main Purbeck road to Corfe Castle
and Wareham. Two or three hundred yards further on comes
Herston, a somewhat similar hamlet now grown into a village, and
doubtless in its origin the " ton," or holding, of some Anglo-
Saxon settler in Purbeck.

The estate runs up to the sea on the south and is bounded by
rugged Purbeck stone cliffs, the hill side being in part honey-

NEWTON MANOR. * 45

combed with quarry workings of many centuries. On the north,
now separated by the railway, are water meadows, extending
towards Swanage town, through which meanders the little Swanago
river, and there are some closes of arable land, called the North
Fields, stretching towards the chalk down. Here, my sons tell
me, they get more partridges than anywhere else. There are
snipe about the brook at the right time of the year, and
occasionally a heron is to be seen, one of which, an especially
handsome bird, has found an abiding shrine in a glazed case in the
corridor. As an illustration of the little reliance to be placed on
the permanence of field names, I may mention that there is an
upland arable field on the north, which goes by the name of
" Wetwliistle" Being quite unable to understand why a hill-side
field, usually as dry as a bone, should have got such a name, I
asked, many years ago, an ancient labourer if he could throw any
light on the matter. " I can tell 'ee, you see," he said, " that
field were, forty or fifty years ago, old pasture, and I mind the
time when old farmer Beaton he broke it up into arable. It were
in the month of July, and powerful hot, and the men drank so
much of the old farmer's cider that he said ' Well, my lads, you
have wet your whistles this time. I shall call this field
Wetwhistle in future,' " and Wetwliistle it is to this day.

Newton was for centuries the headquarters of an old Purbeck
family, the Cockrams of Newton, Whitecliffe, and Bucknowle,
which three estates remained in their possession till about
1830, when the last of the family. Captain John Cockram, died,
and the property was sold. The Cockrams were a race of
Purbeck gentry, bearing coat armour, the coat a canting one, the
charge a cock on a ram's back, and they seem to have furnished
quite a succession of parsons to the parish. They lived in this
house, and doubtless built at different times all there was of it till
I came into possession. It will be gathered, then, that Newton
is an old house, but I am afraid mainly in the same sense as was
the schoolboy's penknife, which was an old knife, but had a new
blade and a new haft. Captain John Cockram built or refaced the

46 NEWTON MANOR.

front part of the house, and he has left us his autograph, written
with a diamond on one of the window panes
"John Cockram, April, 1799.

Very cold easterly wind."

The Captain also in his younger days probably planted many
of the elm trees in front, which have ever since been the chosen
home of a flourishing colony of rooks. Sundry old men in former
years have given me various scraps of information about Captain
Cockram : he was a captain in the Militia and evidently proud of
his title, a somewhat bulky man and very much addicted to
smoking a long clay pipe in the winter evenings " down at the
Anchor" in Swanage. He seems to have remained a bachelor
till rather late in life, when at last he was smitten by the charms
of one Mary Cole, who was his cousin. It is said that he had
previously made his will, leaving her all his properly, and that
when he married the lady he never thought of altering it, the
result being that when he died there was no Mary Cole to inherit,
and the poor lady was summarily dispossessed by distant relatives,
who left her but her bare legal rights. I think the Cockrams must
have been a jovial race, for in digging the foundations of the new
drawing-room we came upon some scores of old squat Dutch gin
bottles, doubtless once tilled with good liquor, very comforting
when the cold easterly winds blew at Swanage, and which probably
had not contributed much to the king's revenue. Only one small
plot had in former times been taken out of the Newton property.
It is the pretty little old stone house and garden on the other side
of the road known as Newton Cottage. I have never been able to
ascertain the exact reason why the Cockrams parted with this
house, but I have an old deed dated 1760 conveying it to one
Esther Mo'wlem, but who and what Esther Mowlem was nobody
seems to know ; probably she may have been a widow, once a Miss
Cockram, and this her dower house. I mention this because this
alienation makes me rather envious, and for a particular reason ; it
is that my house has not got a ghost, whilst Newton Cottage
rejoices in the possession of a first-rate one. The legend and

NEWTON MANOR. 47

particulars of this visitant, by no means an alarming one, are,
however, so well known in these parts that I need not retail
them here.

A little further down the road past Newton Cottage, and in a
field adjoining, belonging to the next property, once took place
perhaps the most dreadful and pitiful proceeding which was ever
enacted at Swanage. There three poor men were hanged, drawn,
and quartered in 1685 by order of the infamous Judge Jefferys for
participation in Monmouth's rebellion. A flagstone in the pave-
ment, which may be recognised by having a square mortice hole
cut in the centre, marks the place, and it is said that this stone
held the post on which the quarters of the poor victims were hung
up. By a grim irony, in Judge Jefferys' usual style, the parish was
made to pay the expenses of the execution, and the hangman's bill
for the same was preserved in the church chest until some 30 or
40 years ago, when it disappeared, nobody knows how.

I came to Newton about twenty-three years ago ; the house had
been unoccupied as a residence for some years, and was in the
keeping of the farm tenant. At the back of the house were the
farm buildings, all now cleared away and rebuilt elsewhere, except-
ing the old barn, now converted into this dining hall ; in front was
the farm yarr 1 , and the present bay window occupies the place of
the barn door. When first I entered this room the farmer and a
wool merchant were bargaining for and weighing out the wool from
a recently shorn flock, and the drawing-room was filled with cider
casks. I may here say that I afterwards built on to it the present
back drawing-room, whereby a fair-sized apartment was formed.
Bats, rats, and mice occupied the bedrooms, a colony of owls was
established in one of the old stone chimneys, and a swarm of bees
was installed in the corresponding chimney at the other end of the
roof. The bees and the owls have maintained their holding to this-
day, a family of four young owlets having made their appearance this
year. For the information of our entomological friends, moreover,
I may say that we think we possess a private breed of spiders,
fine, big, long-legged creatures, as active as race horses. They are

48 NEWTON MANOR.

established in the louvre turret in the centre of the hall. They
make their appearance every year to a day or two at the beginning
of September, and one of their amiable customs is to drop down on
the shoulders of our lady guests at dinner time.

Now as to my doings and the sundry " bric-a-brac " got together
in the house. It has been a great amusement from year to year to
alter and build a little, plant a good deal, and generally improve
the house and its surroundings. I found that I could connect the
barn, a substantial old stone-built and stone-tiled structure, with
the rest of the house by means of a corridor, and convert it into a
dining-hall. The other inner works of the house have had no end
of choppings about, changes, and additions, all of which have pro-
vided most pleasant diversions after the more serious occupations
and fatigues of London residence. In short the place has been
entirely transformed within a comparatively short time. Now as
to the objects of interest, if there are any worthy of special notice.
The chimney piece, always the focus and centre of every habitable
room, is probably the most notable object in the dining-hall. This
is really a fine example of an ancient Italian-hooded mantelpiece,
carved in the Tuscan black stone called " Pietra serena." It is a
massive structure of considerable size : it dates about 1480, and
was brought from one of the palaces or villas in the neighbourhood
of Florence. An interesting peculiarity will be noticed in the two
niches, one on each side within the jambs, covered with shell-
shaped canopies ; these were the ingle nooks where the master of
the house and his wife could sit and warm themselves at the fire
in the cold winter evenings. In the frieze will be noticed the coat
of arms of the family for whom the work was constructed, an
inscription in finely-cut letters and carved festoons of leaves and
flowers pendant from vases with dolphin handles. The inscription
is in Latin much abbreviated ; it reads as follows : Ipsa dies
quandoque parens quandoque noverca est, which may be freely
rendered " the day is sometimes a mother and sometimes an
unkind step-mother." It is paraphrased from the Greek of the
"Works and Days" of Hesiod, and was in all probability furnished

NEWTON MANOR. 49

to the original owner of the chimney piece by one of the notable
humanists of the quattro-centro revival of letters. At the back of
the fireplace is a back plate or reredos of old Sussex cast iron ; it
bears the Tudor arms of Henry VII. or Henry VIII., and it was
originally at Hever Castle, in Kent, the birthplace of Anne Boleyn.
At first we used to burn turf in the old style, mainly because the
Newton property has attached to it an ancient right of turbary on
Coringdon Heath, about three miles away on the other side of the
chalk down. Unfortunately, however, though there was an ancient
and net unpleasant smell from the burning turf, there was also a
great deal of pungent smoke, but very little heat. In short, turf
burning was found to be an antique custom on the whole pleasanter
in the breach than in the observance. It ended in the setting up
of the hideous iron stove now to be seen, which, although ugly
and incongruous enough, gives out a very comfortable amount of
warmth.

The entrance folding doors from the corridor into the dining-hall
are of old Spanish work of about the year 1600 ; they came from a
convent near Madrid, and the carved panels, which are in the semi-
Moresque or "Mudejar" style, contain various emblems and
devices illustrative of a Litany to the Virgin. The other glazed
folding doors in the corridor, I am sorry to say, were originally,
together with another similar pair, which I have utilised in another
part of the house, in Wareham Church. They are to my mind
charmingly quaint specimens of the age of Queen Anne, yet they
were ruthlessly turned out, some 20 or 30 years ago, on the occasion
of one of the numerous so-called "restorations" which the old
church has undergone. I found them abandoned in a corner of the
builder's yard " who did the job." A series of three carved doors
in the entrance hall and corridor are of Italian work of the end of
the 16th century ; they came from a convent at Padua. The carved
cabinets in the corridor are of French and Italian 16th century
origin, and a series of marble busts and other sculptures will be
noticed ; these are all of antique Greek and Roman work, and most
of them came from the Stowe collection. Perhaps I ought to say a

50 NEWTON MANOR.

word or two about the series of seven pictures which hang in the
corridor. These are Italian 17th century productions, and I
obtained them at Brescia. As works of art they have very little
merit, but the strange incomprehensible subjects, all apparently
weird witchcraft scenes, have a sort of curious attractiveness.
Pictures of this kind were in the 16th century termed "capricci,"
or " Bambocciate ; " it is rather difficult to make out the meaning
of the present series, if indeed they had any definite meaning.
They furnish in any case matter for amusing comment and specula-
tion. Perhaps, I ought next to notice the tapestry in the hall.
Nearly all ancient tapestry was made in Flanders, mostly at- Arras
and Brussels ; it was usually made in sets to order, and very often
from drawings and cartoons sent from other countries. This is the
case with two of the three pieces on these walls. Two of these
hangings are in excellent preservation, but the other and most
important piece of the three is, I am sorry to say, in a very fragile
and tattered condition. All three pieces are nearly of the same
period, ranging from 1500 to 1520. The large piece which covers
the end of the hall, and is the worst preserved, was obtained in
Spain, and although doubtless woven in Flanders was done from a
cartoon or drawing of the same size by a Spanish artist. The
subject is, I believe, quite unique ; it represents a soit of triumphant
march, the figures being of the size of life, headed by a Moorish
King or Emir walking in amity with a Christian knight, their ladies
and children, soldiers, musicians, and servants following. The
principal feature is a procession of five huge giraffes, caparisoned
with richly embroidered trappings ; each of these animals carries a
pair of panniers, in which are Moorish and Christian children with
their nurses and attendants. A crowd of soldiers with halberds and
musicians with kettledrums and trumpets form a splendid medley,
whilst in the upper part of the tapestry are seen several Moorish
cavaliers with javelins and kite-shaped "adarga" shields, riding
jennets in the Moorish fashion with shoe stirrups, and at each end
of the tapestry are carob trees with the great pendant beans hanging
down. This piece, doubtless one of a series, must have been woven

NEWTON MANOR. 51

in the earliest years of the 16th century, not long after the conquest
of Granada by Ferdinand and Isabella. Unfortunately, it had
served for a century or two before I acquired it as a carpet in front
of the altar of a Spanish church, and its condition has not improved
since it has been here. I should think this piece of tapestry
contains the earliest known representation of tho giraffe. The
beasts are fairly well drawn, and may possibly have been taken from
actual animals kept in the gardens of the Alhambra. The piece at
the other end of the hall is also an unusual specimen. The design
is a fine decorative treatment of conventional acanthus scroll work ;
it is taken from a very rare Italian engraving at the end of the 15th
century. The other piece is purely Flemish, both in design and
execution j it represents a musical party in the grounds of a
Flemish chateau. The date of both pieces is about 1520.

Of the three suits of armour the one at the end of the hall is a
tilting suit with its helmet and other pieces of about 1560.

The standing suit in the bay window is complete in almost every
detail. It is of English work of the time of James I. ; it is an
interesting suit, but I don't think it was ever worn. It was
originally obtained from a church in Warwickshire, where it had
been hung over a tomb to a member of the family of Chadwick of
that county. "When it came here it was packed in a coffin-shaped
case, and my old gardener who unpacked it was quite taken aback
when he saw the contents ; evidently he thought that there was
either a skeleton or a mummy inside. All he could say was, in
awe-stricken tones, " Is it Blucher, sir ? " The poor old man's
historical souvenirs went back, at all events, as far as Waterloo !

The other suit in the corner is a pikeman's demi suit of Eliza-
beth's or James I.'s period, also English ; a good many helmets,
bills, swords, &c., are scattered about other parts of the house, and
several rather curious and very ancient Japanese helmets.

The drawing room comes next. Here the principal thing is the old
carved oak chimney piece in the front room ; this is, I think, a capital
and quite complete specimen of Elizabethan work. I obtained it
about 20 years ago, through the agency of the late Mr. Pouncy, from

52 NEWTON MANOR.

a house in Dorchester, which was being modernised in the usual way ;
fortunately, it fitted its new situation as though it had been made
for the spot. The carved oak brackets betwixt the two rooms are
authentic specimens of the work of the celebrated artist Grinling
Gibbons. They are portions of the old altar piece of Hammersmith
Church, near London, which Gibbons is known to have executed.
This altar piece, as usual, was condemned and broken up and sold
for an old song when the present big and ugly " Gothic " structure
was built. Fortunately, I was able to secure the most beautiful
details. I recollect that when last I had the honour of receiving
the members of this Society at Newton, an unlucky reporter who
wrote an account for a local newspaper, and who had evidently
never heard of the famous old wood-carver, stated that these
carvings were by " Grindling Gibbons and Co., of London."

There are several old mirrors in these two rooms in elaborate
carved frames ; two of them are of English work of the period of
Charles II. One hanging on the pier betwixt the two rooms is
Italian of about 1550, and the one over the fireplace in the back
room is of pure Flemish work of about 1650. This is, I think, a
masterpiece of carving in its way, and of the style which Grinling
Gibbons afterwards developed in London. In a corner of this
room will be found a very curious old English picture of about
1560. It is a sort of Pilgrim's Progress allegory, the subject being
the Christian man assailed by the vices and protected by the shield
of Faith. Another curious English picture of the same date, which
may, possibly have been painted in this county, hangs in the
corridor. This is a " memento mori ; " it is inscribed with a
number of very curious and quaint verses and texts. As to the
furniture in general in different parts of the house, there is a series
of old high-backed chairs covered with incised and embossed
leather ; these are of Portuguese work of the second half of the
17th century, and, together with an inlaid cabinet in the drawing
room, were obtained at Evora, in Portugal. There is rather a fine
Flemish carved oak cabinet in the hall, dating about 1620, and a
number of old English carved oak chairs, &c. Lastly, the staircase

NEWTON MANOR. 53

leading from the entrance hall may be noticed ; the balustrade of
this is an elaborate specimen of Flemish carved oak of about 1650.
It came, I think, from a house at Antwerp ; fortunately, it fitted
its new situation with very little alteration, and it goes to the top
of the house.

There are a good many specimens of ancient sculpture placed
about the garden, many of them authentic " stones of Venice."
In front of the house the old well, which still serves, has a
" pozzo," or well head, above it. This came from one of the old
palaces in Venice ; it is in Lstrian stone, finely carved, and it bears
the coat of arms of the family to whom it originally belonged ; it
is of about 1490. Another, also in front of the house, is a more
interesting piece. This is the capital of an antique Roman
Corinthian column in white marble, which, in the Middle Ages,
was hollowed out and made to serve as a well head ; it came from a
village on the site of the Roman City of Aquileia, near Venice, and
it was probably from a portico of one of the temples, or the basilica
of the city. One side is well preserved ; this evidently went against
a wall, but the other side is much defaced and worn, evidently
from centuries of abrasion from buckets and pails. Near the
vinery will be found an antique Roman marble altar with a finely
cut inscription. This also was brought from Aquileia. The
purport of the inscription is to record the dedication of some
monument or other, probably a roadside shrine, to the local god
Belenus by an " Evocatus," or pensioned legionary soldier, by
permission of the authorities of Aquileia.

It is interesting to note that this altar, which was obtained by
the late Mr. Cavendish Bentinck in Venice, must have been pre-
served in some one of the palaces of that city ever since the
early part of the 16th century, inasmuch as the inscription was
published and known to scholars in the year 1548. A number of
sculptured capitals of columns, mostly from Venice, are about the
grounds ; these form a series dating from the 8th or 9th down to
the end of the 16th century. There remains now only one other
object to be noticed this is an old Italian marble life-sized statue

54 NEWTON MANOR.

of Silvanus, placed at the end of the terrace behind the house and
near the high road. This statue, part of which can be seen above
the garden wall, is a great object of curiosity with the trippers from
Bournemouth, who are driven to Corfe Castle by the Swanage
coachmen. It was formerly in the grounds at Branksea Island,
and was brought there by the notorious Colonel Waugh during his
brief reign. When it was first put up at Newton there was much
discussion among the Swanage quidnuncs as to whom it represented.
The general opinion at first was that it was the devil, inasmuch as
it had horns on its head and shaggy hair on other parts. Finally,
however, public opinion christened it " Esau." For a long time I
could not understand why, but at last I was gravely informed it
was because Esau was a hairy man. Latterly, however, Esau has
been supplanted, and Silvanus, the god of woods and gardens, has
become a most terrific personage. One of the drivers was heard a
short time ago to explain to a tripper, in reply to the question as to
whom the statue represented, that it was "Ajax defying his
mother-in-law ! " As this astonishing attribution seems to have
quite satisfied the average excursionist, I suppose we must now
accept it as the orthodox explanation.

Warrant Cushion Church.

By Rev. J. PENNY.

(Read August 13th, 1856.)

PROPOSE to take as the basis of my paper on this
Church a portion of the return which I made some
years ago to the Rural Dean, and then with your
permission to add some remarks on one or two
points.

The Church consists of chancel, nave, and north
and south transepts, forming a Greek-cross, 50 feet
long from east to west, and 45 from north to south.
The chancel arch is Norman or Romanesque,
very plain and massive. The mouldings at the springing of the
arch appear to have been removed. It is considered by competent
judges to have been built before the Conquest, certainly not later
than 1150. In the east face ot the wall, just above the head of
the arch and equi-distant from the centre, are two so-called
" acoustic vases," about which I shall speak later on. There can
be no doubt that they were inserted when the wall was built. The
north transept belongs to the Early English period, and may pro-
bably be dated from 1220 to 1270. In the west wall there is a
lancet window, reaching so near to the ground as to suggest the
thought that it may have been intended for the same purpose as

56 TARRANT RUSHTON CHURCH.

the ordinary leper windows, especially as there was a leper hospital
St. Leonard's a few yards beyond it, and the door by its side
has within the memory of some been called " The Leper's Gate."
The north window is Early English.

The rest of the Church belongs to the Decorated Period, its
probable date being about 1370. The heads of the three principal
windows, E., S., and W., are of the reticulated pattern, the top of
that in the south transept being boldly cut off, as the window was
placed so high that there was not quite room enough for the whole.

In the chancel on the south side is the ordinary leper window of
one light or lychnoscope, as it is sometimes called. There are two
similar windows, each of two lights, facing one another, one on the
north, the other on the south side, and a three-light window in the
east, all belonging to the same order. The last window was placed
a little way from the middle of the wall and towards the south to
make room for a beautiful niche, which is figured in Barr's "Anglican
Church Architecture" (J. H. Parker), and is stated to be an excellent
model of the Decorated character. The moulding round the head
ends in the characteristic ball-flower. In the south wall there is
an elegant piscina. When the Church was restored in the time
of the Decorated Period, the jambs of the Norman chancel arch
were pierced and traceried hagioscopes inserted. A squint was
also made from the north transept, having a grille of elegant
design. There are traces in the middle of the archway above the
springing of the arch of a rod, around which was probably rolled
"the blacke cloth" used "at the sacring of the mass," such as that
mentioned in the History of the Church of St. Lawrence, Eeading.
There is a square hole about the middle of the wall, opening east-
ward, in connection with this rod. In the east wall of each of the
transepts there is a square-headed three-light window, which may
belong to the Perpendicular Period. The mullions are hollowed,
those of all the other windows being simply chamfered or bevelled.
Above these two windows on the outside there are labels, that on
the north ending in grotesque animal heads, that on the south in a
mitred and a crowned head.

TARRANT RUSHTON CHURCH. 57

Over the south door is a very old rudely-sculptured slab. The
centre figure is a lamb bearing a cross, with something of a
serpentine form proceeding from the mouth. On the right is the
figure of a man with uplifted right hand,* as though teaching or
blessing, and an open book in the left hand. On the left is another
human figure with a bird in the right hand and a closed book
under the left arm. Both these figures are seated.

The stoup is at the right hand side on entering the door, on the
outside, under the porch. On the south side of the west face of
the chancel arch above the pulpit is a perfect corbel, and in the
corresponding place on the north the sunk portion of another
corbel. On these there probably rested a beam for the support of
the rood. There is also a corbel or stone bracket in the south
transept, on which the image of the patron saint, St. Mary, may
have Iseen placed. The windows, arches, and three hagioscopes
are originals, with the exception of the east chancel window,
the two-light south chancel window and that in the east wall of
the south transept. These have been restored, but only in those
parts which absolutely required to be renewed, and there has
been no departure from the original patterns. In cleaning the
porch a corbel was biought to light and two openings in the wall,
apparently for joists, from which I should infer that there was once
a bell chamber over the porch, as at Rawston. There is one bell
to the church, with the inscription "William Baines, Richard
Arner, Churchwardens, 1675, R.F." (The initials R.F. are those
of R. Flower, or Flowry, bell founder, of Salisbury.) The walls
at the west end appear to have been raised after the completion of
the nave to form a belfry. They were not strong enough to bear
the swinging of a bell, not having been originally intended for
anything of the kind, and as a consequence the west wall even
recently exhibited several serious cracks. In 1874 a considerable

* Not necessarily the attitude of one blessing. Apuleius thus describes
the action of a speaker: " Porrigit dextram et ad instar oratorum
conformat articulum, duobusque infimis conclusis digitis ceteros
eminentes porrigit.

58 TARRANT RUSHTON CHURCH.

sum was expended on the roof and other parts of the church. A
gallery at the west end was removed, and as the eastern face of the
bell chamber had been formed by timber only, resting on a beam,
this was replaced by a wall built on an arch, which, whilst it adds
to the stability of the building, may be considered by some to be
not altogether in keeping with the architectural character of the
church generally. When I became Rector in 1877 the church
was almost entirely covered with plaster, probably several
hundred years old, which had been again and again whitewashed or
coloured in one uniform tint. Portions of the walls were in a
ruinous state as well as the whitewashed semi-circular ceiling
of the nave and transepts. The plaster has now been re-
moved, and the walls of green sandstone, ironstone and flint
pointed. The roof of the north transept has been restored to
its old appearance, the principals, purlins, and circular braces
having, on examination, proved to be perfectly sound ; whilst in
the nave and south transept there is an independent ceiling of
wood. The leper-door in the north transept had been blocked up.
This has been opened and now forms the inner entrance to a
vestry, which has been built on the outside in a style suited to the
church. The work was spread over nine years and was completed
shortly before the celebration of Her Majesty's Jubilee. In con-
sequence of the dampness of the chancel before the earth was
removed from the foundations on the outside, and especially as the
two-light south window was entirely, and the leper window partly,
blocked up, a former Rector raised the level of the floor. This has had
the effect of dwarfing the chancel arch. For many years there were
two slabs of Purbeck marble forming the pavement at the south
entrance outside the porch. One of these having an incised cross
given roughly in Hutchins' History of Dorset had originally been
the cover of a tomb. The pattern of the cross exactly resembles one
in relief placed over one of the last Abbots in Tewkesbury Abbey.
This is now in the churchyard wall opposite to the south door.
The other slab either belonged to an altar-tomb or, as some think,
was the stone altar of the church, ordered to be removed at the

TARBANT RUSHTON CHURCH. 69

Reformation. Whatever may have been its original use, it
has some interesting points which have exercised the ingenuity of
antiquaries. It is now placed against the wall in the vestry.
In removing the plaster, the capital of the old Norman piscina
was found under the existing piscina, forming a basin to it. This
is at present on one of the window sills in the chancel. On the
opposite sill is a piece of Purbeck marble with a portion of a cross
in relief in good condition. The slab of which it formed part
evidently belonged to a tomb, and was probably broken in pieces
for building purposes. It was found imbedded in the wall under the
west window, and I am inclined to think that there may be other
portions in different parts of the west end. On the outside there
are two stones marked for sun-dials one under the south transept
window, the other forming a part of the south door jamb. There is
a small coffin cover under the south window of the bell chamber,
and to the right, a little below, a rude cross built into the wall.

So much for the description of the church. There are some
points in it which demand more than a passing notice.

I spoke of the two earthenware vessels in the eastern face of the
chancel arch wall as acoustic vases. It is well known to archaeolo-
gists that there has been many a battle fought over this subject.
When they were first exposed to view my first thought was that
they might contain relics or a portion of the remains of some dis-
tinguished persons, but having read all on the subject on which I
could lay my hands I have long since abandoned the idea. One
thing is certain that in various parts of Europe, certainly in
France, Italy, Sweden, Denmark, Ireland, and especially England,
earthen jars, oaany of them of a domestic character, are found
imbedded in the walls or placed under the floor of churches.

At Fountain's Abbey, in 1854, they were found at the base of
the choir screen. At St. Peter's, Mancroft, Norwich, in 1850,
under the part occupied by the choir stalls were found two rows of
red earthen jars, 26 in number, opening towards one another into
the space between them. Ten years later a similar discovery was
made at St. Peter's, Mountergate. At St. Peter's, Upton, in the

60 TARRANT RUSHTON CHURCH.

County of Lincoln, in 1863, there were found in the chancel walls
of the Decorated Period three on each side, at intervals of about
6ft. and 7ft. or 8ft. above the floor ; whilst at St. Nicholas,
Ipswich, in 1848, vessels were met with under the roof, and at
East Harling, in 1873, in the alternate spaces between the short
timber uprights. In every case they were lying on their sides,
with their mouths towards the interior.

There have been all kinds of conjectures as to their purpose
some as ridiculous as they could well be but I am more than
disposed to acquiesce in the opinion of one of the best writers on
the subject, the Kev. G. W. W. Minns, that they were supposed
to enrich the voice. Whether they did so or not is quite another
matter. There is a passage in a manuscript of the 15th century
containing the Chronicles of the Celestins of Metz, on which
reliance is especially placed for the opinion. It is as follows :
"In the month of August, 1432, on the vigil of the Assumption,
after Brother Odo le Roy, the Prior, had returned from a general
chapter, it was ordered that pots should be put into the choir of
the Church of Ceans, he stating that he had seen such in another
church, and that he thought they made the singing better and
resound more strongly." It is only right to add that the
Chronicler goes on to ridicule the Prior with some pleasantry for
what he had done, and a later hand wrote on the margin " Ecce
risu digna." Dr. Codrington, who worked with Bishop Selwyn in
Melanesia, visited Rushton Church in October, 1891, with our
Rural Dean, and being interested in what he had seen wrote to a
well-known antiquary, Sir Henry Dryden, on the subject, who
agreed with the writer of the marginal note and said, briefly but
expressively, " The idea is all nonsense." I turn, however, to
Liddell and Scott's Lexicon, and there under the word TJX^OV
(you will recognise in it the familiar word " Echo ") after its
common meaning, viz., a kind of loud drum or gong, it is stated
that vessels of like kind were let into the walls of theatres to
strengthen the sound or to imitate the noise of thunder. And
this was done in both Greece and Italy,

TARRAXT RUSHTON CHURCH. 61

But to come nearer home. In the Churchwardens' Accounts
of Wimborne Minster for 1541, as given in Hutchins, is the
following entry : " Payd for 2 potts of cley for wyndfyllyng of
the Chyrch, 8d."

The so-called leper window. The object of this is also a matter
of dispute. Barr says of the small low window frequently found
on the south side of the chancel, at about the height for a man to
look through, that it is supposed to have been for watching the light
in the Easter sepulchre. This may have been one of its uses ; but
was it the only one ? Others regard it as the place where doles
were given or where at the burial of the dead the service was
begun, or as an external confessional. In this Church we have
not only the low window in its usual place, but also in the north
transept a lancet window, unusually low, and as the Hospital of
St. Leonard was only a few yards off it gives some colour to the
opinion that lepers were not admitted within a church, and that it
was at such a window that they took part in the service.* I am
inclined to think that the north transept was the chantry of the
hospital. Certainly it has its separate entrance, which immediately
faced the hospital, and it was formerly from one to two feet below
the level of the nave.

It may not be without interest to some to hear of a bequest to
Rushton Church by George Lovelly, probably Lovell, who died in
1639. These are the words of his will " I give unto the Church
of Rushton j!0s., which I desire my successors to bestow in a silver
plate to put the bread in at the Communion table, that the clerk,
i.e., the clergyman, may not carry it about in his bare hand after

* In Vol. xiv., p. 37, of the Club's Proceedings Mr. Fletcher points out
that where such windows existed they had been at some time invariably
closed up, probably to do away with the possibility of their being used
for the purpose for which they held been originally constructed. It is
some confirmation of this statement that the low window on the south
si\e of the Ilushton chancel was half blocked up, and the fact that the
lancet window in the north transept was entirely walled in seems to
favour the opinion that it had been used for the same purpose.

62 TABRANT RUSHTON CHURCH.

the consecration." I am sorry that we no longer possess that
paten our present one bears date 1756. The date on the
Rawston Church plate is 1639. It was given by Katherine,
widow of Arthur Radford (a younger son of the Radfords, of
Mount Radford, near Exeter), and daughter of Thomas TJvedale,
of Horton. May not George Lovell's bequest, and especially the
reason assigned for it, have suggested a similar gift to the
neighbouring Church 1

But for interest, perhaps, there is nothing in the Church to be
compared with the slab, or lintel, over the south door. It is

fa I probably the oldest thing in the Church, and it has been
considered that the 10th century is not too early a date to

'fjjf.ff assign to it. As a piece of sculpture, it is as rude as it could
* well be, and yet the work is as sharp to-day as when it came from
the craftsman's hand. There are three figures, the central one of
which is the Lamb bearing the Cross, or the Agnus Dei. For
some years I was asked again and again, but all in vain, for the
meaning of the scroll-like form issuing from the Lamb's mouth.
Was it by a confusion of metaphor a serpent ? Or was it a sort
of label, such as one sometimes sees in old prints, in which are
enclosed the words that are supposed to be uttered 1 Or what ?
Fortunately, I had lent to me, not, however, with reference to this
point, a paper of Dr. Baron's on Stockton Church. It opens with
an account of the restoration, of what, for want of a better name,
has been called " a horizontal vesica piscis " over the middle and
tallest of the three lancet lights of the east window in that Church.
He says of it " This is, alas ! only a shadow of the past, for the
window was restored in 1840 ; but we have a trustworthy record
that the new window was intended to be a careful reproduction of
the old one. The very peculiarity of this feature nparly caused its
destruction at the beginning of the recent restoration of the
Church. Who ever heard of such a thing as ' a horizontal vesica
piscis V It could not be original. I pointed out, in the
Benedictional of St. Ethelwold, a ' vesica piscis ' leaning to the
right, although usually represented vertical in the same tenth

TARRANT RUSHTON CHURCH. 63

century MS., and pleaded that if the oval pointed figure, called
by Albert Dtirer ' vesica piscis,' has any relation to the early
Christian symbol 1x9"*, a fish, it was only natural that this rude
outline of a fish, as some assert it to be, should occasionally be
shown in a horizontal the usual swimming position. All this
might have been in vain if I had not been enabled, by the
suggestion of a kind and valued friend, the Rev. C. F. Saxby,
to refer to a passage in Archaeologia Cantiana, where a 'horizoDtal
vesica piscis,' in combination with round arches, is figured and
described as unique. This settled the question as to a ' horizontal
vesica piscis ' being a genuine feature of Early English architecture,
but I should be much interested by hearing of other examples."*

On reading this, I at once thought of what had puzzled me and
others so long, and hastening to look in the light which Dr. Baron
had thrown on it, there I saw the " horizontal fish," and there
could be no doubt about it. The Lamb is uttering His own
Great Name 'IX0T2 'iij<roi~s Xpurrbs 0eoD fibs Zwrfip '. Jesus Christ
Son of God Saviour.

But what about the other two figures ? It is wonderful when
the reins are given to the imagination what a variety of directions
it may take, especially in different persons, and with what curious
results. May I illustrate this in the case of our lintel ? For
myself, as I knew that in Norman Churches the tympanum over
the door commonly refers to some incident in the life of our Lord,
or to something in the history of the patron saint, I was disposed
to regard the figure towards the east as representing Our Lord in
the act of teaching or blessing ; and as the Lamb and the Dove are
two great emblems in the Gospel, the third figure is again probably
Our Lord, the Giver of the First-fruits of the Spirit. ;

But now for other views. Hutchins considered the three figures
to represent the three Persons of the Blessed Trinity an opinion
to which I am entirely opposed and the last editors of Hutchins
reject it. It is, however, still held by some. Mr. C. E. Keyser,

* Dr. Baron had passed away before his paper came into my hands.

64 TARE ANT RUSHTON CHURCH.

F.S.A., who read a valuable paper to the Society of Antiquaries in
1881 on the subject of the Agnus Dei, in which he instances the
example on our lintel, after visiting the Church, wrote to me as
folloAvs :

" The sculpture on the tympanum, or rather the mutilated lintel, of a
former Norman doorway at Rush ton Church is very curious, and, as far
as I am aware, unique in its treatment. In the centre is the Agnus Dei
with the Cross supported on the right forefoot, and a scroll coming from
His mouth enclosing a portion of an oval object, perhaps intended for a
vesica. On the east side is a figure seated full-faced in the act of
Benediction and holding an open Look in the left hand, while on the west
side is another figure, seated sideways and facing the Agnus Dei, with a
closed book in the left hand and holding a dove in the right. I think we
have here pourtrayed the three Persons of the Blessed Trinity, a subject
which cannot to my knowledge be positively identified elsewhere in
England during the Norman period."

Another suggests that whilst the great central object represents
the crucified Saviour, each of the human figures may be intended
for an ecclesiastic (the book in each case implying a teacher), the
hand of the one lifted up in the act of benediction, denoting the
blessing, and the dove on the hand of the other the peace which
will be bestowed on those who pay homage to the Redeemer.
Whilst another says, " I think it possible that the third figure may
be the personification of ' Sapientia,' which occurs in very ancient
sculptures in conjunction with the well-known representation of
Our Saviour in the act of blessing. * And still another. A scholar
who has seen much of the world and has read and thought much
comes and suggests that the east figure may represent the Saviour
pronouncing His benediction on those whose names are in the open
book the Lamb's Book of Life whilst the west figure represents
Him as Judge, the bird, looking in the face, representing a soul
undergoing judgment or giving an account of the past; the closed
book implying that the time is past for any name to be written
there. And so one might go on ad infinitum,

But to me this, at any rate, seems clear that long before the
Reformation we have the open Bible held up to the people, and

TARRANT RUSHTON CHURCH. 65

the same people pointed to the Lamb and the Cross and the Name
of Him who is Jesus Christ, Son of God, and Saviour, and very
possibly to the Heavenly Dove, the Holy Spirit.

May I hazard the conjecture a mere conjecture as to the
word Tarrant, Avhich gives a name to every village in the valley.
In the last edition of Hutchins it is suggested that it may be a
corruption of the word torrent. But, whatever our stream may be,
it is certainly never a torrent. I should as soon accept this
derivation by a Latin scholar as I should one of the synonyms for
Eushton viz., Russeauton given probably by French ecclesiastics
when they walked down the valley from Launceston, which was
connected with the Abbey of Caen, to Keyneston, which belonged
to the Bishop of Lisieux or to the far-famed Abbey of Tarent i.e.,
Crawford.

To me Tarent, as it is almost always spelt in old documents,
seems to be the same as Trent, or Derwent, the d and t being
interchangeable, and derived from dwr = water a word which is
found in Durweston, Dorchester, and Dorset.

Then what about the emling 1 If it is more than an ending I
should connect it with the word Wynne, which we find in "Wyn
Green, Wyngate, Vindogladia, and which in the Latin form is
found in Venta, as Venta Silurum, now Caerwent, meaning
bright, clear.

The poor stream is sadly failing now, in consequence of the long
drought, but Charles Kingsley, when for a short time he had
charge of the neighbouring parish of Pimperne, wrote of it, among
others, almost enthusiastically, and said he could preach for an
hour on the chalk streams of Dorset because of their clearness.

Jin JUccmnt of the JUbiitn Jfossils
Intcljj iiiscobmli at fflkcforii Jfitepnine,

By R. BULLEN NEWTON, F.G.S.,

BRITISH MUSEUM, SOUTH KENSINGTON, LONDON.
(Read February 17th, 1S97.)

THROUGH the enterprise of two lady collectors, Miss
Forbes and Miss Lowndes, I was enabled, some
few months since, to announce the presence of the
Acantlioceras mammillatum and the Hoplites inter-
ruptus Zones at Okeford Fitzpaine, in the County
of Dorset, (1) these well-known Cretaceous beds
representing the lowest portion of the Albian or
Gault deposits of this country and the continent, the first-named
being the older of the two.

With the exception of Mr. Jukes-Browne's (2) contribution of
1891 very little has been published on the geology of this locality
or its immediate neighbourhood. At the date mentioned this
author reported some sands lying beneath the Gault between
Twyford and Childe Okeford which he regarded as of " \ 7 ectian "
or Lower Greensand age. Lithologically, this so-called " Vectian "
deposit corresponded very closely with what I described as

(1) On the Identification of the Acanthoceras mammillatum and
Hoplites interruptus Zones at Okeford Fitzpaine, Dorsetshire. Geological
Magazine, 1896, p. 198.

(2) Note on an Undescribed Area of Lower Greensand or Vectian in
Dorset. Geological Magazine, 1891, p. 456.

ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAIXE, 67

occurring at Okeford Fitzpaine and the fortunate discovery at
the latter place of so characteristic an Ammonite as Acanthoceraa
mammillatum would appear to determine at once the accurate
zonal value of both sets of beds. Mr. Mansel-Pleydell (3),
in 1895, speaking of the distribution of the Gault in this part
of Dorset, states that " The Gault is exposed in a brickyard
at Sutton Waldon, West of Iwerne Minster, at Okeford Fitzpaine,
and at Ansty, north of Bingham's Melcombe, but it seldom contains
fossils. It can be traced westward as far as Batcombe and Wool-
combe near Evershot Station ; but there it is very thin, and no
trace of it has been met with in the extreme west of the county."

Before submitting detailed particulars of the fossils, it may be
as well to recapitulate some of the facts connected with the
arrangement and constitution of the beds at the locality in question
which formed the subject of my previous paper.

SECTION
In descending order
thus tabulated :

AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE.

the formations observed in a brick pit were

Albian <

Hnplites

interrupt us

ZONE.

Acanthoceras

mammillatum

ZONE.

? APTIAN ...

KlMERIDGIAN
? CORALLIAN

Subsoil ... ...

Yellow clay with chert

Brown clay without chert

Dark-grey coloured, micaceous,
and sandy clay with phospliatic
nodules ; fossil if erous in the
lower 4 feet ...

Brown sandy rock, with fossils in
the upper part

Argillaceous sandy beds, mica-
ceous, and of a brown, grey,
or yellowish colour; ferruginous
and oolitic ; siliceous pebbles
interspersed; fossiliferous

Pure sand ... ...

Stiff blue clay

Sandy rock.

Feet.
1
3
5

or 10

(3) " The Flora of Dorsetshire " with a sketch of the Topography,
River System, and Geology of the County, 1895, ed. 2, p. xxix.

68 ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE.

REMARKS. The matrix surrounding the shells from the Acan-
thoceras mammillatum zone "is mostly of an argillaceous sandy
character, slightly micaceous, and of a brown, grey, or yellowish
colour. That associated more particularly with the specimens of
Ostrea and Exoyyra exhibits an oolitic structure, the grains of
which are heavily charged with hydrated oxide of iron. This
fossiliferous bed, containing also some small siliceous pebbles, has
a thickness of five feet, and lies about twenty-eight feet from the
surface ; beneath is a deposit of pure sand, having a depth of three
feet, which reposes on a stiff blue clay of, probably, Kimmeridge
age ; at the base of this occurs a sandy rock-formation which possibly
belongs to the Corallian period. Immediately above the A. mam-
millatum zone is a seam of brown sandy rock, four feet in depth,
succeeded by fifteen feet of a grey-coloured sandy clay (of a bluish
tint when damp), with phosphatic nodules interspersed (a section
of one showing veins of calcite) ; both these bear a Lower Gault
fauna, characterized by Hoplites interruptus, &c. Then follow two
unfossiliferous bands one of brown clay, five feet thick, the other
of yellow clay with angular fragments of chert, three feet thick ;
a foot of subsoil occurring above this completes the section."

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE FOSSILS.

(A) THE ACANTHOCERAS MAMMILLATUM ZONE.

Acanthoceras mammillatum, Schlotheim sp,
Hoplites Benettianus, J. de C. Sowerby, sp.
Pleuromya plicata, J. de C. Sowerby, sp.
Cucullcea carinata, J. Sowerby, sp.
Ostrea Leymeriei (Deshayes MS), Leymerie.
Exogyra sinuata, J. Sowerby.

MOLLUSGA Cephalopoda.
ACANTHOCERAS MAMMILLATUM, Schlotheim.

Plate 1, fig. 1-2.

Ammoniten, Walch : Der Naturforscher 1774, Vol. I., PI. 2,
fig. 3, p. 196.

ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE. 69

Ammonites mammillatus, Schlotheiin : Leonhard's, Taschenbuch
Mineralogie, 1813, Vol. 7, p. 111.

Ammonites monile, J. Sowerby : Mineral Conchology, 1816,
Vol. 2, pi. 117, p. 35.

Ammonites clavatus, (De Luc, ms.) Brongniart : Cuvier's
Ossemens Fossiles 1822, new edition, Vol. 2, part 2, PI. 6,
fig. 14, p.p. 335, 609.

Ammonites tuberculifera, Lamarck : Hist. Nat. Anirn. sans.
Vert., 1822, Vol. 7, p. 639.

Ammonites mammillaris, Orbigny : Paleontologie Franchise,
Terrains Cretaces, Cephalopodes, 1840, Pis. 72-73, p. 249.

Acanthoceras mammillatum, Neumayr : Zeitscli. deutsch, geol.
Ges., 1875, Vol. 27, p. 249.

Only three fragments of this Cephalopod were found at Okeford
Fitzpaine, but as they possess the typical ornamentation of the
species there is no doubt as to their accurate determination. Age
and probably sexual conditions have produced certain varieties of
sculpturing in the shell, so that young specimens are covered with
a close moniliform ribbing, whereas older examples have the costs;
composed of robust tubercles arranged at distant intervals on the
test ; and in the aged state of the shell the tubercles become quite
obsolete. Two of the specimens in question illustrate the inter-
mediate condition, having widely distant tubercles forming wedge-
shaped, tall, and conical protuberances, being divided on the
peripheral or ventral area by a median groove encircling the
whorls. The wide space between successive tubercles is occupied
by two prominent lines, representing the position of tubercles at a
younger period of growth. Every tubercle is marked by five or six
equi-distant, transverse, and semi-circular ridges, having a smooth
concave surface between each. As they extend down the sides of
the whorls the tubercles diminish to a point or node, from which a
short rib proceeds to the umbilical margin. In the third or more
aged specimen the tubercles and peripheral groove are obsolete, the
ribs being closer together and extending across without interrup-
tion ; only a few obscure nodes are seen on the sides of the whorls.

70 ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE.

The present specimens agree in every detail with d'Orbigny's
illustration on PI. 73 of his work quoted in synonomy, and with
an excellently preserved example in the British Museum from
Escragnolles, France.

KANGE OF SPECIES. Restricted to the basal zone of the Albian.

LOCALITIES. Sandgate, Folkestone, Ciockerton, &c. ; and from
several places in France, Switzerland, &c.

HOPLITES BENETTIANUS, J. de C. Sowerby.
PI. ii, fig. 1.

Ammonites JBenettianus, J. de C. Sowerby : Mineral Conchology,
1829, Vol. 6, PI. 539, p. 77.

Ammonites interruptus, Orbigny : Paleontologie Franjaise,
Terrains Cretaces, Cephalopodes, 1840. PI. 31, p. 218.

Hoplites Benettianus, Neumayr : Sitzb. K, Ak. Wiss. Wien,
1875, Vol. 71, part i., p. 684

Two portions of this Ammonite are in the collection, that
selected for figuring being a cast belonging to as large an example
as is shown on d'Orbigny's Plate 31 (reduced one half), which has
a diameter of about 180 millimetres. In section it may be
described as semi-globose, or wilh sides rather compressed. The
peripheral region exhibits the characteristic alternation of the ribs
divided by a centrally smooth area, whilst the lateral aspect shows
long primary ribs, which are sometimes interrupted by an obtuse
tubercle before reaching the umbilical margin. From near this
tubercle proceeds a secondary rib, which, though free, curves so
closely to the others at its end as to give the appearance of
bifurcation. The ribs are robust, elevated, hook shaped at the
periphery, and somewhat curved on the lateral surface, where they
form boundaries to deeply sculptured grooves or channels.

Many authors regard this species as a synonym of Hoplites
interruptus, but there is good reason for keeping it distinct. In
H. Benettianus we have an altogether coarser shell, more inflated
and much larger, besides being limited in its horizon to this
particular zone.

ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE. 7l

KANGE OF SPECIES. Basal zone of the Albian formation.
LOCALITIES. Maidstone, Crockerton, Warminster, Devizes,
Folkestone, Dorking, &c., and from France, Switzerland, &c.

MOLLUSCA, Lamellibranchiata.
PLEUROMYA PLICATA, J. de C. Sowerby.

PI. ii., figs. 4-5.

Mya plicata, J. de C. Sowerby : Mineral Conchology, 1823,
Vol. 5, pi. 419, fig. 3, p. 20.

Panopcea plicata, J. de C. Sowerby: Mineral Conchology, 1840,
Vol. 7. Alphabetical Index, p. 6. Orbigny : Paleontologie
Franchise, Terrains Cretaces, Larnellibranchia, 1843. PI. 357,
fig. 4-5, p. 337.

Mijopsis plicata, Agassiz : Etudes Critiques Mollusques Fossiles,
1840, p. 253.

This species, of which there are two examples, refers to an
oblong and ventricose shell with valves gaping at both extremities,
though mostly so posteriorly ; the beaks are anterior and incurved,
beneath them being a deep concavity ; shell structure thin and
ornamented in places with obscure, minute, granular striations ;
the larger ornamentation consists of regular, thick concentric plicae
obtusely angulated posteriorly, where they incline upwards to the
dorsal line and form a more or less truncated end.

Some discussion has arisen as to the merits of Agassiz's two
genera, Pleuromya and Mijopsis, both of which present the same
general features. Terquem* made a special study of them in
1853, and came to the conclusion that Pleuromya should be adopted
and that Mijopsis should be included in its synonomy, a plan
which has been followed by most paleontologists, and which is
recognised on the present occasion.

Dimensions Height = 44 \

Length = 70 I Millimetres.
Depth, both valves attached = 40 J

* Bull. Soc. Geol France, 1853, Ser. 2, Vol. 10, Pi. 10, p. 534.

72 ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FlTZPAINE.

RANGE OF SPECIES. Upper Barremian to Cenomanian.

LOCALITIES. Atherfield, Hythe, Sevenoaks, Folkestone, Black
Ven, Devizes, Warminster, &c. ; Wissant, d'Ervy, St. Croix,
Perte du Rhone, Escragnolles, and other localities of France and
Switzerland.

CUCULL/EA CARINATA, J. Sowerby,

PI. ii., fig. 6.

Area carinata, J. Sowerby : Mineral Conchology, 1813, Vol. 1,
PI. 44, lower figures, p. 96.

Cucullcea costellata, J. de C. Sowerby : Mineral Conchology,
1824, Vol. 5, PI. 447, fig. 2, p. 67.

Area carinata, Orbigny : Paleontologie Francaise, Terrains
Cretaces, Lamellibranchia, 1843, PI. 313, figs. 1-3, p. 214. Pictet
and Roux : Desc. Moll. Foss. Gres Verts Geneve, 1853, PI. 37,
fig. 1, p. 462. Pictet and Campiche : Desc. Foss. Terrain Cretace
St. Croix, 1866, p. 462.

Cucullcea carinata, De Ranee : Geological Magazine, 1874,
p. 252.

A familiar species represented by an impression of a left valve
contained in one of the fragments of Hoplites Benettianm. It is
of medium size, and well ornamented with the characteristic radiat-
ing costse, crossed by rather indistinct rugose lines of growth,
which are chiefly prominent near the ventral border ; the carina is
well defined, together wtth the oblique posterior area, which bears
a series of curved costse ; the summit or beak is strongly incurved
and anterior ; ligamental details not seen. This is quite a separate
form from J. Sowerby's Cucullcea carinata of a later date, which
has been united with the Cucullcea glabra, of Parkinson.
Dimensions Height = 15

ight = 15 \
igth = 23 J

., _ , Millimetres.
Lenj

RANGE OF SPECIES. Albian to Cenomanian.

LOCALITIES. Folkestone, Black Ven, Blackdown, Warminster,
Devizes, Isle of Wight, &c. ; Wissant, d'Ervy, Argile du Gaty-
Gerosdot, Ardennes, Meuse, Aube and Yonne districts of France,
St. Croix, &c.

ALBIAtt FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FlTZPAINE. 7 3

OSTREA LEYMERIEI (Deshayes MS.) Leymerie.
PI. i, fig. 3.

Ostrea Leymeriei, Leymerie : Mem. Soc. Ge*ol. France, 1842,
Vol. 5, part 1, PI. 13, fig. 4. p. 11. Forbes : Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., 1845, Vol. 1, p. 250. Orbigny : Paleontologie Franchise,
Terrains Cretaces, Lamellibranchia, 1846, PL 469, p. 704. Coquand :
Monographic Ostrea, Terrain Cretace, 1869, PI. 70, fig. 14-17 ;
PI. 71, figs. 6-7, p. 179.

This is an oyster of variable shape, as it may be oval, oblong, or
subtrigonal ; the two latter varieties having been obtained at
Okeford Fitzpaine. The largest specimen, selected for figuring and
description, has both the valves in contact, though some of the
shell has been removed from the right or upper valve to show the
extent of the ligamental area. It is oblong and depressed ;
right valve smooth and bearing concentric lamellae of growth ;
left valve is thicker, more lamellose and irregular than the
other, besides bearing the fluted costse ; ligamental region
very wide, with a more excavated central depression in the lower
valve, and having a pointed dorsal termination which curves
anteriorly ; muscular impression (not seen in specimen under
description, but well marked in others from the same locality)
of large size, squarish outline, deeply cut, and near to posterior
side.

This specimen is of great size, measuring 221 '5 by 180
millimetres.

The species is characteristic of the " Argiles Ostreenes," a
deposit forming the base of the Barremian system of France, and
so named by Cornuel * in 1840 because of the profusion of this
oyster.

KANGE OF SPECIES. Barremian to Albian.

LOCALITIES. Atherfield, Sandgate, and in the Haute-Marne and
Aube districts of France.

* Bull. Soc. Geol. France, 1840, Vol. 11, p. 126. Mem. Soc. Gcol,
France, 1840, Vol. 4, p. 335 (footnote).

?4 ALBIAtf FOSSILS DISCOVERED Al OKfiFORD FlfZPAINfi.

EXOGYRA SINUATA, J. Sowerby.
PI. ii., figs. 2-3.

Gryplicea sinuata, J. Sowerby : Mineral Conchology, 1822,
Vol. 4, PI. 336, p. 43.

Exogyra aquila, Goldfuss : Petrefacta Germanise, 1833, Vol. 2,
PI. 87, fig. 3, p. 36.

Exogyra sinuata, Leymerie : Bull. Soc. Geol. France, 1840,
Vol. 11, p. 124.

Ostrea aquila, Orbigny : Paleontologie Francaise, Terrains
Cretaces, Laraellibranchia, 1846, PL 470. p. 706. Coquand :
Monographic Ostrea, Terrain Cretace, 1869, PI. 61, figs. 4-9,
p. 158.

A well-known shell belonging to one of the most ponderous
forms of the Ostreidse, It possesses a very convex lower valve,
which is subcarinated in young specimens but rounder and more
massive in the adult stage, and bearing external sculpturing of
coarse lamellose lines of growth ; the right or upper valve is
depressed, operculiform, and much smoother than the other ; the
beaks of both valves are postero-laterally incurved and more or
less spiral, this latter feature being characteristic of Say's genus
Exogyra.

E. Couloni, a closely related species, differs from E. sinuata in
possessing a lateral expansion when young, which, at a later stage,
disappears, the shell then becoming singularly narrow in the adult
stage ; the lower valve is more strongly carinated and sometimes
plicate ; it also characterizes a lower horizon, viz., the Hauterivian
division of the Neocomian system.

Continental authors have endeavoured to suppress the familiar
specific name attached to this shell on account of Lamarck's usage
of Ostrea sinuata for a recent specimen in 1819, but as Sowerby
applied the generic title of Gryphcea, and not Ostrea, to his shell
it is obvious that no change in specific nomenclature is needed.
Dimensions. 120 by 120 millimetres
( = specimen figured).

RANGE OF SPECIES. Barremian to Albian.

FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OkEFORD FITZPAINE. 75

LOCALITIES. Atherfield, Sandgate, Specton Cliff, &c. ; Aube
and Haute Marne provinces of France ; Perte du Khone, &c.

(B) THE HOPLITES INTERRUPTUS ZONE.

PISCES.

Lamma appendiculata, Agassiz, sp.
Synechodus, sp.

CEPHALOPODA.
Hamites, sp.

Hoplites interruptus, Bruguiere, sp.
Hoplites splendens, J. Sowerby, sp.
Nautilus Clementinus, Orbigny.

GASTEROPODA.

A ctceonina Jormosa, J. de C. Sowerby.
Anchura carinata, Mantell, sp.
Natica Gaultina, Orbigny.
Ringinella inflata, J, de C. Sowerby.
Scala Dupiniana, Orbigny.
Solarium subornatum, Orbigny.

LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Cucullcea carinata, J. Sowerby, sp.
Exogyra canaliculata, J. Sowerby, sp.
Gervillia Forbesiana, Orbigny.
Inoceramus concentricus, Parkinson.
Lima parallela, J. Sowerby, sp.
Mytilus subsimplex, Orbigny.
Nucula pectinata, J. Sowerby.
Pecten Galliennei, Orbigny.
Pholadomya Favrina ? Agassiz.
Pleuromya plicata, J. de C. Sowerby.
Solen Dupinianus, Orbigny.
Syncydonema orlicularie, J. Sowerby, sp.

?6 ALCIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OkEFORD FITZPAlNE.

Teredo, sp.

Thracia, n. sp.

Trigonia alceformis, Parkinson.

Trigonia Archiaciana, Orbigny.

Irigonia, Fittoni (Deshayes), Leymerie.

PLANTS.
Coniferous wood.

PISCES Elas/mobranchii.
LAMMA APPENDICULATA, Agassiz.

PI. iii., fig. 1.

Otodus appendiculatus, Agassiz : Poissons Fossiles, 1843, Vol. 3,
PI. 32, figs. 1-25, p. 270.

Lamma appendiculata, A. S. Woodward : Cat. Fossil Fishes,
British Museum, 1889, Pt. 1., p. 393.

The tooth referred to this species appears to be of normal
character. It exhibits the plano-convex coronal eminence with
its smooth cutting edges, flanked by a pair of broadly acuminate
denticles ; the base or root is arched and tumid, and its inner
surface very convex.

Dimensions Height = 28

= 28 1
= 21 J

nr-jit- Millimetres.
Width

RANGE OF SPECIES. Albian to Senonian.

LOCALITIES. Folkestone, Warminster, Devizes, Cambridge,
Hunstanton, Dover, &c. ; Ardennes, Meuse, Aube and Yonne
districts of France, &c. ; New Jersey and North Queensland.

SYNECHODUS, sp.

PI. iii., fig. 2.

Only one detached tooth of this genus is in the present collection,
and until more material is available it is not desirable to place it
under a definite specific name. Mr. A. S. Woodward, the author
of the genus (Proc. Geologists Assoc., 1888, Vol. 10, p. 288), has
seen the specimen and confirms the above determination. The

ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE. 77

tooth, embedded in matrix, has a slenderly conical and elevated
coronal cusp, with four small denticles on each side ; base with a
width about twice the height of the crown, slightly arched in the
centre, and having a finely striated margin. With the exception
of these stria? the tooth generally appears to be perfectly smooth.

The specimen was obtained from the sandy rock occurring at the
base of the Hoplites interruptus Zone, and was found associated
with a small Nucula, probably the young form of N. pedinata.
Dimensions Height =

,, 7 .,,, , .-Millimetres.
Width =

RANGE OF SPECIES. Aptian to Semonian.

LOCALITIES. Maidstone, Dover, Folkestone, Margate, Norwich,
&c., and from Russia, Belgium, and the Amuri Bluff of New
Zealand.

MOLLUSCA Cephalopoda.
HAMITES, sp.

Under this name I have included two badly-preserved specimens
which I am quite unable to specifically identify. One may belong
to Sowerby's H. attenuatus, as the shell appears to decrease in
diameter at' the curvature of the axis, besides being ornamented
with transversely oblique, regular, and elevated, costae. No
tubercles are present, and no septal characters are seen.

HOPLITES INTERRUPTUS, Bruguiere.
Pi. iii., fig. 3.

Langius : Historia Lapidum Figuratorum Helvetise, &c., 1708,
PI. 25, fig. 5, p. 98.

Ammonites interrupta, Bruguiere : Encyclopede Methodique
(Vers), 1789, Vol. 1, p. 41, No. 18.

Ammonites serratus, Parkinson : Trans. Geol. Soc. (London),
1819, Vol. 5, p. 57. non J. Sowerby, 1813.

Ammonites dentatus, J. Sowerby : Mineral Conch ology, 1821,
Vol. 4, PI. 308, p. 3.

Ammonites interruptus, Orbigny : Paleontologie Francaise,
Terrains Cretace"s, Ce"phalopodes, 1840, PI. 32, p. 211.

78 ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE.

Hoplites interruptus, Neumayr : Sitzb. K. Ak. Wiss. Wien,
1875, Vol. 71, parti., p. 685.

This species is closely related to H. Benettianns in the character
of its costae and the details of the periphery, but differs in its more
discoid or compressed form, its smaller diameter, and its generally
smoother facies. Four specimens are in the collection : (1) a
fragment of a large example approaching H. Benettianus, but less
tumid and not so coarse ; (2) a small, rather inflated, and much
distorted form, showing tubercles ; (3 and 4) two compressed
varieties representing a more normal condition of the species, the
smaller one being figured on the present occasion.
Dimensions 45 by 40 Millimetres.

RANGE OF SPECIES. Albian.

LOCALITIES. Folkestone, Warminster, Norfolk. Shalford, Cam-
bridge, Hunstanton, and Lincolnshire (red chalk), Blackdown, &c. ;
Perte du Rhone, Saxonet, Forstberg, Schulberg, d'Ervy, Yonnc, &c.

HOPLITES SPLENDENS, J. Sowerby.

Ammonites splendens, J. Sowerby : Mineral Conchology, 1815,
Vol. 2, PI. 103, figs. 1-3, p. 1.

Ammonites subplanus, Parkinson : Trans. Geol. Soc. (London),
1819, Vol. 5, Ft. 1, p. 57.

Ammonites planus.

Ammonites splendens, Mantell : Geology of Sussex, 1822, PI. 21,
figs. 3, 13, 17, p. 89.

Ammonites splendens, Orbigny : Paleontologie Francaise, Terrains
Cretaces, Cephalopodes, 1840, PI. 63, p. 222.

Hoplites splendens, Neumayr : Sitzb. K. Ak, Wiss. Wien, 1875,
Vol. 71, part i., p. 686.

Two very young imperfect examples and a fragmentary whorl
belonging to an adult shell (width = 47 millimetres) were collected
at Okeford Fitzpaine. This species is compressed and involute ;
when perfect it shows subcostate lateral surfaces, a small umbilicus,
and a crenulated periphery with a smooth median space ; the aper-
ture is oblong and cordate, deeply cut for the reception of the spire.

ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE. 79

RANGE OF SPECIES. Albian.

LOCALITIES. Folkestone, Black Ven, Cambridge, Warminster,
Elackdown, Hunstanton, &c. ; Wissant, St. Croix, Cheville, &c.

NAUTILUS CLEMENTINUS, Orbigny.

Nautilus clementinus, Orbigny : Paleontologie Francaise, Terrains
Cretaces, Cephalopodes, 1840, PI. 13 bis., p. 77. Pictet and
Campiche : Desc. Foss. Cretace Sainte-Croix, 1859, Ser. 2, pt. 1,
PI. 19, figs. 1-5, p. 144. Foord : Cat. Foss. Cephalopoda, British
Museum, 1891, Pt. 2 (Nautiloidea), p. 285.

A globose species, though laterally compressed ; umbilicus
small ; siphuncle slightly below the centre (obscure in specimen) ;
septal margins arcuate near umbilicus and becoming straighter near
the periphery ; aperture higher than wide ; indentation of previous
whorl deep and about one-half the height of entire aperture.

There are two fragmentary specimens of this shell in the
collection, probably belonging to the same individual, denuded of
test, and therefore showing very well the seplal margins. They
agree with Pictet and Campiche's illustrations (flgs. 1 and 2)
better than any I have seen.

KANGE OF SPECIES. Albian to Cenomanian.

LOCALITIES. Folkestone, near Ringmer, Devize?, Cambridge,
&c. ; Escragnolles, Perte du Rhone, Wissant, St. Croix, &c.

MOLLUSCA Gasteropoda.
ACT^EONINA FORMOSA, J. de C. Sowerby.

PI. iii., figs. 4 and 4a.

Phasianella formosa, J. de C. Sowerby : Trans. Geol. Soc.
London, 1836, Ser. 2, Vol, 4, PI. 18, fig. 14, p. 343.

(?) Ovactceonina jormosa, Cossmann : Essais Paleoconchologie
Comparee, 1895, Pt. 1, p. 61.

In my former paper I listed this specimen as allied to Adceon
Dupiniana, Orbigny, but I have since come to the conclusion that
it represents Sowerby's Phasianella formosa from the Blackdown
Beds of Devonshire. The original description of the species is as

80 ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAIXE.

follows : " elliptical, elongated, rather blunt ; smooth, except a
few striae at the base ; aperture more than half the length of the
shell." In addition it may be stated that the spire is of gradient
construction, or in other words ramped at the suture ; the
summit, well-preserved in our specimen, shows the protocorich
beautifully curved inwards and slightly embedded in the spire.
The species, though related to Adceon Dupiniana, differs from it in
being rather more convex, in having a shorter aperture, and in the
absence of stria?, on the suture. Both forms, however, belong to
the genus Adceonina, though, probably on account of the basal
striations, M. Cossmann has referred them doubtfully to his
sectional name of Ovactceonina (type = Action sparsisulcata, Orb.).
Several examples of this species were obtained at Okeford Fitz-
paine.

Dimensions Length = 7 ) ,.

} Millimetres.
Breadth = 4 )

KANGE OF SPECIES. Albian.
LOCALITY. Blackdown.

ANCHURA CARINATA, Mantell.

Rostellaria carinafa, Mantell : Geology of Sussex, 1822, PI. 19,
figs. 10-14, p. 86. Orbigny : Paleontologie Francaise, Terrains
Cretans, Gasteropoda, 1842, PI. 207, fig. 2, p. 284.

AncJiura carinata, Conrad : American Journ. Conchology, 1866,
Vol. 2, p. 102.

Aporrliais carinata, J. S. Gardner : Geological Magazine, 1875,
PI. 5, fig. 1, p. 125.

The specimen referred to this species is very imperfect, and a
a mere cast with only minute patches of the test remaining.
About four whorls of the spire are seen, the last exhibiting its
bicarinate character and the commencement of the prolongation
of the labrum, which, in well-preserved examples, terminates with
two ensiform projections running in opposite directions more or
less parallel with the axis of the shell. The long anterior canal is
absent in our specimen, and the central elongate tubercles

ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE. 81

ornamenting the surface are only obscurely seen on one of the
earlier whorls.

Conrad has included this species in his genus Anchura, which
he characterises as having " a prolonged straight labrum, biangu-
lated, abrupt, and broad on the outer margin." Conrad's work
appears to have been overlooked by Mr. J. S. Gardner during his
study of the Gault Aporrhaidse, as no reference is made to it in his
interesting monograph on this subject.

RANGE OF SPECIES. Albian.

LOCALITIES. Eingmer, Ridge, Folkestone, Bletchingley, Laugh-
ton, Norlington, Cambridge, &c. ; Wissant, d'Ervy, Ardennes, St.
Croix, &c.

RINGINELLA INFLATA, J. de C. Sowerby.
PI. iii., fig. 5.

Auricula inflata, J. de C. Sowerby : Trans. Geol. Soc., London,
1836, Ser. 2, Vol. 4, PI. 11, fig. 11, p. 336.

Ringinella inflata, Orbigny : Paleontologie Franfaise, Terrains
Greece's, Gasteropoda, 1842, PI. 168, figs. 1-4, p. 128.

Avellana inilata, Morris : Cat. British Fossils, 1854, Ed. 2,
p. 235.

Ringinella inflata, Cossmann : Essais Pale"oconchologie Com-
pare, 1895, Part ], p. 119.

Sowerby's species, to which this shell is referred, has a somewhat
elongate, pointed spire, and is of oval contour ; the columella bears
two lamellar plications, the lower one of which is frequently
divided or bifid ; labrum thick, rounded, and internally smooth ;
surface ornamented with spiral grooves containing closely-set
punctatious. This form is related to Avellana pulchella of Price.
(Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1874, Vol. 30, PI. 25, figs. 4-5, p. 356)
and chiefly differs from it in possessing no dentations on the
internal margin of the outer lip. M. Cossmann uses d'Orbigny's
genus Ringinella as a sub-genus of Avellana, but I prefer to regard
it in the generic sense as originally proposed by its author in 1842.
The specimen figured has an imperfect spire ; otherwise it is fairly
well preserved and exhibits the main characters of the species.

82 ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITXPAIXK.

RANGE OP SPECIES. Albian.

LOCALITIES. Folkestone, Ridge (S.E. of Chilmark) ; Wissant,
d'Ervy, Macheromenil, Varennes, &c.

NATICA GAULTINA, Orbigny.
PI. iii., fig. 6.

Ampullaria canaliculate/,, Mantell : Geology of Sussex, 1822,
PI. 19, fig. 13, p. 87. non Lamarck, 1804.

Natica canaliculata, J. de C. Sowerby : Trans. Geol. Soc.,
London, 1836, Ser. 2, Vol. 4, PI. 11, fig. 12, and PI. 18, fig. 6,
p. 336. non Deshayes, 1832.

Natica Gaultina, Orbigny : Paleontologie Frangaise, Terrains
Cretans, Gasteropoda, 1842, PL 173, figs. 3-4, p. 156.

Helix Woodwardi, Alfred Bell : Geological Magazine, 1875, p. 240.

Two specimens of tins species were found at Okeford Fitzpaine,
and, although somewhat crushed, they retain their characteristic
features. The shell is of greater width than height, very inflated,
and marked by prominent lines of growth ; the spire is composed
of convex whorls divided by a canaliculated suture ; the aperture
is oval ; umbilicus large, circular, gradually expanding into the
base, and without a callosity.

Dimensions Length = 20") _ ,

} Millimetres.
Breadth = 25/

Thinking that he had discovered a terrestrial mollusc in the
Folkestone Gault, Mr. Alfred Bell named and described a specimen
as Helix Woodicardi ; but the most cursory examination of this
type, now in the British Museum, clearly proves the determination
was erroneous, the shell undoubtedly representing a rather de-
pressed form of Natica Gaultina. D'Orbigny first pointed out
that Mantell's original name for this shell had already been
occupied by Lamarck for another form ; therefore a change in
nomenclature was needed, and N. Gaultina was adopted. This
author, however, did not allude to the fact that N. canaliculata of
Sowerby, 1836, would have been available had it not been that
Deshayes monopolised it for an Eocene shell in 1832.

ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE. 83

RANGE OF SPECIES. Albian to Ccnomanian.

LOCALITIES. Folkestone, Black Ven, Cambridge, Chardstock,
Blackdown, Bletchingley ; Wissant, d'Ervy, Ardennes, St. Croix,
Cheville, &c.

SCALA DUPINIANA, Orbigny.

Scalaria Dupiniana, Orbigny : Paleontologie Franchise, Terrains
Cretaces, Gasteropoda, 1842, PI. 154, figs. 10-13, p. 54. Pictet
and Roux: Desc. Moll. Foss. Ores. Verts. Geneve, 1849, PI. 16,
fig. 2, p. 168. Pictet and Campiche : Desc. Foss. Terr. Cretace
St. Croix, 1862, p. 332.

This form consists of a fragmentary cast, which was determined,
after careful comparison with specimens in the British Museum.
It has the two last whorls, the basal one being without perforation
and showing a subrotund aperture ; the whorls are convex and
separated by a deep suture, the last showing an obscure carination
at the base.

RANGE OF SPECIES. Albian.

LOCALITIES. Folkestone, Black Ven, Blackdown ; Wissant,
d'Ervy, Gaty-Gerosodot, Perte du Rhone, St. Croix, &c.

SOLARIUM SUBORNATUM, Orbigny.

Solarium ornatum, J. de C. Sowerby : Trans. Geol. Soc., London,
1836, Vol. 4, Ser. 2, PL 11, fig. 13, p. 336; non Lea, 1833.
Orbigny : Paleontologie Franchise, Terrains Cretace's, Gasteropoda,
1842, PL 180, figs. 1-4, p. 199. Pictet and Roux : Desc. Moll.
Foss. Gres. Verts. Geneve, 1849, PL 20, fig. 3, p. 210.

Solarium subornatum, Orbigny : Prodrome Paleontologie, 1850,
Vol. 2, p. 130.

This species is very depressed, discoid, and orbicular ; spire with
an acute elevated apex composed of angulated whorls with bicari-
nated margins ; surface ornamented with quincuncially-arranged
granulations and a series of radial costse ; aperture rhomboidal ;
periphery sharply keeled ; base with a wide umbilicus. Two
specimens only were found at Okeford Fitzpaine, and, although
not well preserved, retain sufficient characters for determination.

84 ALBIAX FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE.

D'Orbigny, very properly, altered the original name of this
shell on account of Lea's pre-occupation of the same for a recent
mollusc in 1833.

EANGE OF SPECIES. Albian to Cenomanian.

LOCALITIES. Folkestone, Cambridge, Chardstock, Devizes ;
Wissant, Ardennes, Meuse, Larrivour, St. Croix, &c.

MOLLUSCA Lamellibrancldata.
CUCULL^EA CARINATA, J. Sowerby.

[For synonomy see p. 72.]

This species is represented by two fairly well-preserved examples.
The valves, attached in both cases, show a highly-ornamented test,
with the characteristic keeled and oblique posterior area.
The geographical distribution has been before alluded to.

SYXCYCLONEMA ORBICULARIS, J. Sowerby.
P). iii., fig. 9.

Pecten orbicularis, J. Sowerby : Mineral Conchology, 1817,
Vol. 2, PL 186, p. 193.

Pecten laminosa, Mantell : Geology of Sussex, 1822, PL 26,
figs. 8 and 22, p. 128.
. Pecten membranaceus,

Pecten orbicularis, Nilsson : Petrificata Suecana, 1827, PL 9,
fig. 16 ; PL 10, fig. 12, p. 23. Orbigny : Xavier Hommaire de
Hell's " Les Steppes de la Mer Caspienne," Paleontologie, 1844,
PL 6, fig. 6, p. 439 ; and Paleontologie Francaise, Terrains
Cretaces, Lamellibranchia, 1846, PL 433, figs. 14-16, p. 597.

Pecten (Syncyclonema) orbicularis, Stoliczka : Mem. Geol. Surv.
India, Pelecypoda, 1871, pp. 426-428.

Three specimens were obtained of this species at Okeford Fitz-
paine. The smallest (selected for figuring) is a lower valve in
which the chief details of the shell are fairly well expressed. It
is suborbicular, compressed, lenticular, and ornamented with
parallel, concentric, imbricating laminae ; the ears are small,
narrow, of nearly equal size, vertically striated, with their

ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE. 85

summits obtusely angulated and raised slightly above the general
periphery of the shell ; there is no indication of a distinct byssal
sinus beneath either of the anterior ears; height greater than
length ; test fragile.

Dimensions Height = 14 1

_, } Millimetres.
Length = 12'5j

Another valve, rather larger, has a smooth shining surface,
through which can be seen a series of obscure, closely-set, fine
concentric lines ; this represents an upper or left valve. The
largest specimen in the collection has a height and length respec-
tively of 55 and 50 millimetres ; it shows the transverse ridges
for articulation purposes in the auricles, and the central ligamental
fossette is also obscurely seen.

Interiors of this species observed in specimens from other
localities show a comparatively smooth surface with no elevated
radial ribs.

It is difficult to recognise this and similarly-formed pectinoid
shells under the name of Pecten if we would restrict that genus in
its meaning to such types as Pecten maximus or P. Islandicus. I,
therefore, follow Stoliczka in adopting Meek's Syncyclonema * of
1864 to include those shells which exhibit such characters as
are here indicated. This genus, founded by its author for the
reception of a small Cretaceous species known as Pecten rigida
(Hall and Meek), was described as follows : " Shell small,
compressed, nearly equivalve, vertically ovate, the height being
greater than the transverse diameter ; hinge line very short ; ears
very small, the anterior being larger than the other ; margins
closed all round ; no defined byssal sinus in either valve ; surface
onl}' showing concentric strise, and sometimes stronger, regularly-
defined concentric ridges on the right valve." Some authors have
regarded Syncyclonema as synonymous with Pseudamussium, but
this latter genus, as generally understood, appears to include a

* Smithsonian Check-List, North American Cretaceous Fossils, 1864,
p. 7 ; Kept. Invert. Cret. and Tert. Fossils, Upper Missouri, United
States Geol. Surv. Terr , 1876, p. 26.

86 ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE.

number of smooth and ribbed forms which are very distinctly
sinuated beneath the anterior ear, and consequently its use
would be more adapted for Tertiary and Recent species.
Another of Meek's shells called Entolium,* founded on Pecten
demissus of Phillips, a Jurassic species, resembles in so striking
a manner the features of our Cretaceous specimen, P. orlicularis,
that, restricted to the type mentioned, it might well be amalgamated
with the Syncyclonema of an earlier date,

Quenstedt's P. cornutum is sometimes quoted as the type of
Entolium, a species, I believe, never referred to by Meek,
and therefore not acceptable. Besides, P. cornutum is internally
ornamented with radiating costse, and consequently more nearly
related to Amussium ; there are no internal rays to Pecten demissus.
With this explanation I must withdraw Entolium, under which I
listed orlicularis in my former paper, and substitute Syncyclonema.

RANGE OF SPECIES. Albian to Turonian.

LOCALITIES. Folkestone, Black Ven, Devizes, Warminster,
Blackdown, Cambridge, near Dover, Bingham's Melcombe,
Norfolk, Lincolnshire, &c. ; Ardennes, Meuse, Savoy, Seine-
Inferieure, Basses-Alpes, Yonne, Sweden, Germany, &c.

PECTEN GALLIENNEI, Orbigny.
PI. iii., fig. 10-10a.

Pecten Galliennei, Orbigny : Paleontologie Franchise, Terrains
Cretaces, Lamellibranchia, 1846. Barrois : Bull. Soc. Geol.
France, 1875, Ser. 3, Vol. 3, p. 227.

The only specimen obtained consists of an impression in the
clay of a right valve, which, after a careful squeeze in wax, has
disclosed an elegantly-formed shell exhibiting the unmistakable
sculpture of this species.

It is slightly convex and very unequally auricled ; surface
ornamented with from thirty to forty smooth, elevated, flattened,
radial costae variable in size and crossed by numerous obscure,

* Geological Survey, California, Geology, Vol. i., 1865, Appendix B.,
p. 478, PI. i, figs. 6, 6a.

ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE. 87

minute, concentric lines of growth ; the lateral costse, more
especially, have their intermediate grooves filled with a regular
series of closely-set oblique striations ; anterior ear obliquely
ribbed and faintly tubercled.

The species differs from P. Robinaldinus in possessing fewer and
smoother costse ; from P. interstriatus it is distinguished by
bearing more numerous ribs, a more oblique ornamentation on.
the anterior auricle, and having a more orbicular contour ; from
P. Rothomagensis it is denned by its elevated and fewer costse
and by a less pronounced excavation beneath the anterior expansion.

The Okeford Fitzpaine example is much smaller than D'Orbigny's
type, but corresponds exactly with the dimensions of a specimen
from Folkestone in the British Museum.

Dimensions Height = 25"),,

[Millimetres.

Length = 20J

RANGE OF SPECIES. Albian to Cenomanian.

LOCALITIES. Isle of "Wight (Ventnor), Folkestone, Devon,
Warminster ; in the N.W. of France, such as Coudrecieux
(Sarthe), Villers (Calvados), St. Jouin and La Hove ; and in the
Ardennes, Meuse, and Aube districts of France.

GERVILLIA FORBESIANA, Orbigny.

Gervillia solenoides, J. de C. Sowerby : Mineral Conchology,
1826, Vol. 6, PI. 510, figs. 1-4, p. H non Defrance.

Gervillia Forbesiana, Orbigny : Paleontologie Francaise, Terrains
Cretaces, Lamellibranchia, 1843, PI. 396, figs. 5-6, p. 486.

This is a very elongate, compressed, arched, narrow and thin,
tested species. The hinge line is short and furnished with small
aliform expansions, anterior one diminutive ; ornamentation
consisting of lines of growth. One of the two specimens belonging
to this species is in fairly good condition, though without any
ornamentation ; its valves, embedded in matrix, are united at the
hinge, but separated posteriorly.

Dimensions Height =. 7 |

T ., nA ( Millimetres.
Length = 34 )

88 ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FlTZPAINE.

KANGE OF SPECIES. Barremian to Albian.
LOCALITIES. Atherfield, Sandown, Folkestone, Cambridge, Black-
down, &c.

INOCERAMUS CONCENTRICUS, Parkinson.

PI. iii., fig. 12.
Inoceramus concentricus, Parkinson : Trans. Geol. Soc., London,

1820, Vol. 5, PI. 1, fig. 4, p. 58. J. Sowerby : Mineral Conchology,

1821, Vol. 3, PL 305, p. 183. Mantell : Geology of Sussex, 1822,
PI. 19, figs. 15, 19, 20, p. 95.

Inoceramus yrypliceoides, J. de C. Sowerby : Mineral Conchology,
1828, Vol. 6, PI. 584, fig. 1, p. 161.

Inoceramus propinquus, Goldfuss : Petrefacta Germanise, 1836,
Vol. 2, pi. 109, fig. 9, p. 112.

Inoceramus concentricus, Orbigny : Paleontologie Franchise,
Terrains Cretaces, Laraellibranchia, 1846, PI. 404. p. 506.

Two examples of this shell are in the collection, the largest
measuring 130 by 95 millimetres, the other, which is now figured,
being about half that size. The shell varies slightly according to
age ; when young it is short and very convex, in the older state it
spreads out and becomes somewhat compressed. The specimen
figured has both valves in contact, the smaller one showing an
oblique hinge line and some obscure growth lines, whilst the larger
valve is ornamented with the characteristic concentric ridges and
grooves, placed at regular intervals from each other.

Dimensions Height = 67

Millimetres.

Length = 38

RANGE OF SPECIES. Albian.

LOCALITIES. Folkestone, Golden Cap, Norfolk, Ilunstanton (?),
Black Ven ; Cambridge, Blackdown ; Wissant, d'Ervy, Gaty-
Gerosdot, Cheville, &c.

LIMA PARALLELA, J. Sowerby.

PI. iii., fig. 11.

Modiola parallela, J. Sowerby : Mineral Conchology, 1812,
Vol. 1, pi. 9, fig. 1, p. 31.

ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT O&EFORD FITZPAtNE. 89

Plagiostoma, Mantell : Geology of Sussex, 1822, PL 19, fig. 1,
p. 129.

Plagiostoma elongata, J. de C. Sowerby : Mineral Concliology,
1827, Vol. 6, PI. 559 ; fig. 2.

Lima parallela, Orbigny : Paluontologie Franfaise, Terrains
Cretaces, Lamellibranchia, 1846, PI. 416, figs. 11-14, p. 539.

The anterior and posterior sides of this species are nearly parallel
to each other. The shell is of oval contour, compressed and
ornamented with about IS elevated radial costse, which, when well
preserved, are crossed by fine longitudinal striae. The hinge line is
short, straight; and oblique ; no intermediate ribs as in some allied
forms. Several fragmentary examples were obtained at Okeford
Fitzpaine, that selected for figuring being a cast, found in the
sandy-rock division of the H. interruptus zone, which, however,
shows very well the general form. of the shell.

Dimensions Height =39 }

T n, n~ \ Millimetres.
Length = 2o )

EANGE OF SPECIES. Albian to Senonian.

LOCALITIES. Folkestone, Black Ven, Cambridge, Maidstone,
Hamsey, Gravesend, Drumochose (Ireland), &c. ; Wissant,
Ardennes, Meuse, St. Croix, &c.

MYTILUS SUBSIMPLEX, Orbigny.
PL iii., fig. 13.

Modiola simplex (Deshayes Ms.), Leymerie : Mem. Soc. GeoL,
France, 1842, Vol. 5, PL 7, fig. 8, p. 8.

Mytilus simplex, Orbigny : Paleontologie Frangaise, Terrains
Cretaces, Lamellibranchia, 1844, PL 338, figs. 1-4, p. 269, non
Def ranee 1824.

Mytilus (Modiolus) simplex, Forbes : Quart. Journ. GeoL Soc.,
1845, Vol. 1, p. 248.

Mytilus sulsimplex, Orbigny : Prodrome Paleontologie, 1850,
Vol. 2, p. 81.

Mytilus gurgitis, Pictet and Eoux : Desc. Moll. Gres Verts
Geneve, 1852, pi. 40, fig. 2, p. 481.

90 ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED Al OlJEFORD FITZPAINE.

Mytilus sulsimplex, Pictet and Renevier : Desc. Foss. Aptien
Perte du Rhone et St. Croix, 1858, PI. 16, fig. 3, p. 114.

In my first paper I determined this shell as being allied to
M. subsimplex, but a further study of the specimen inclines me now
to regard it as a true form of Leymerie's species, as emended by
d'Orbigny, who made it to include the arched variety, as well
as those of straighter contour. The Okeford Fitzpaine example
shows an external aspect, with the valves open. It is strongly
curved or arched, narrow, elongate, and smooth ; the valves are
attached by a long, linear hinge ; anterior extremities are obtusely
pointed, posterior ends being broad and rounded. Some indistinct
traces of concentric growth lines are observable in places. This is
a very graceful and elegant shell, and appears to differ from all
other species, not only in these details, but also in its elongate form
and generally smooth appearance.

Dimensions Length = 57

, Millimetres.
Width (max.) = 17

RANGE OF SPECIES Neocomian to Albian.
LOCALITIES. Atherfield, Black Ven, Perte du Rhone, Savoy,
Geneva (environs), Haute-Marne, Yonne, &c.

NUCULA PECTINATA, J. Sowerby,

Nucula pectinata, J. Sowerby : Mineral Conchology, 1818, Vol. 2,
Plate 192, figs. 6-7, p. 209. Mantell : Geology of Sussex, 1822,
Plate 19. figs. 5-6-9, p. 94. Orbigny : Paleontologie Franyaise, Ter-
rains Cretaces, Lamellibranchia, 1843, Plate 303, figs. 8-14, p. 177.

This is one of the most characteristic of the Gault shells. It is
transversely elliptical, elongate, and convex ; truncated and
angulate anteriorly, but produced and subangulate in rear ; lunule
cordate and much excavated ; surface ornamented with radiating
ribs, crossed by fine, closely-set concentric stria3 ; inner edges
crenulated. The wide cordate lunule and the details of the
ornamentation distinguish this from all other species of Nucula.

There are two fairly good specimens in the collection showing
most of the above characters, besides some obscure remains of a

ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OkEFORD FITZPAINE. 91

smaller nuculoid shell which may represent the young form of
this species. These latter occur in the sandy-rock base of the
H. interruptus zone.

RANGE OF SPECIES. Albian.

LOCALITIES. Folkestone, Black Ven, Maidstone, Devize?,
Norfolk, Cambridge, &c. ; Wissant, d'Ervy, &c.

EXOGYRA CANALICULATA, J. Sowerby.

Plate iii., figs. 7-8.

Chama canaliculata, J. Sowerby : Mineral Conchology, 1813,
Vol. 1, PI. 26, fig. 1, p. 68.

Gryplicea canaliculata, J. de C. Sowerby : Mineral Conchology,
1829, Vol. 6, p. 218.

Ostrea lateralis, Nilsson : Petrificata Suecana Cretacse, 1827,
Plate 7, figs. 7-10, p. 29. Goldfuss : Petrefacta Germanise, 1833,
Vol. 2, PL 82, fig. 1, p. 24.

Exogyra parvula, Leymerie : Mem. Soc. Geol. France, 1842,
Vol. 5, PI. 12, figs. 8-9, p. 16.

Ostrea canaliculata, Orbigny : Paleontologie Franchise, Terrains
Cretaces, Lamellibranchia, 1846, PI. 471, figs. 4-9, p. 709.

Gryphcea canaliculata, Brown : Illustrations Fossil Conchology,
1849, PI. 61, fig. 18, p. 149.

Ostrea canaliculata, Pictet and Roux : Mollusques Gres Verts,
Perte du Rhone, 1853, PI. 50, fig. 2, p. 522. Coquand : Mono-
graphic genre Ostrea, 1869, PI. 45, figs. 13-14 ; 47, figs. 7-10; 52,
fig. 13; 60, figs. 13-15, p. 128.

Ostrea lateralis, Ccquand : Hid, PI. 18, fig. 12, p. 96; and
PI. 30, figs. 10-14.

This shell shows the typically spiral umbones of Exogyra, under
which genus it is now placed instead of Ostrea, as in my former
paper. It is a small form, with a deep lower valve, the other being
fiat and operculiform. Both valves are ornamented with regular
concentric plications, the convex one having a postero-laieral
expansion in the adult state, which is also feebly expressed in the
flat valve. The specimen figured is a detached and well-preserved

92 ALBIAtf FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OttEFORD FtTZPAttJE.

upper valve showing an external surface, bending slightly upwards
at the ventrab margin, where it is obtusely acute ; muscular scar is
elongate and close to posterior border.

Goldfuss was the first authority to indicate that Ifilsson's
0. lateralis from the Swedish Cretaceous was synonymous with
Sowerby's Cliama canaliculata, a fact generally recognised by
paleontologists, though Coquand saw some slight differences in
these shells, sufficient, as he thought, for separation purposes, but
which, I consider, after studying the figures and descriptions
referred to in the above synonomy, are not tenable. The species
appears to have been very gregarious, as a number of them are
crowded together on one piece of matrix.

Dimensions of figured ) Height = 26 1 _

i T n. on [Millimetres,

example ) Length = 20 J

KANGE OF SPECIES. Albian to Cenomanian.
LOCALITIES. Folkestone, Cambridge, Blackdown, Devizes, Stoke,
&c. ; Gaty-Gerosodot, Ardennes, Meuse, St. Croix, &c.

PHOLADOMYA FAVRIXA? Agassiz.

Pholadomya Favrina, Agassiz : Etudes Critiques Mollusques
Fossiles (Myes), 1842, PI. 2, figs. 1-2, p. 59.

Pholadomya Fabrina, Orbigny : Paleontologie Francaise, Terrains
Cretaces, Lamellibranchia, 1844, PI. 363, figs. 6-7, p. 354.

Pholadomya Favrina, Pictet and Eoux : Desc. Moll. Foss. Gres
Verts Geneve, 1853, PI. 29, tig. 1, p. 403.

Pholadomya Fabrina, de Eance : Geological Magazine, 1874,
p. 252.

Two specimens, much crushed and imperfect, have been doubt-
fully referred to this species. The most complete one has both
valves in contact, but the umbonal and anterior parts are missing.
It is highly ornamented with numerous straight, radial costse,
extending obliquely from the beaks, crossed by frequent concentric
growth lines, which at the points of junction set up a tubercled or
granular appearance. This sculpturing agrees better with
d'Orbigny's figures than with the originals of Agassiz, these latter

ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE. 93

appearing to represent a much coarser shell without the tubercled:
surface, and having radial costae, which are curved and fewer in
number. The great breadth of the valves, however, agrees very
well with our specimen.

Such differences as are here alluded to led Pictet and Roux to
question d'Orbigny's determination, and it is more than likely that
if the types could be consulted they might be separated with
advantage. It is worthy of mention that the Barremian and Aptian
species, P. Martini of Forbes (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1845, Vol. 1,
PI. 2, fig. 3, p. 238) appears to be so closely related to P. Fdbrina
of Orbigny that both forms may subsequently require to be merged
under the former name. The specimens from Black Ven, referred
to this species, are in the same condition of preservation.
Dimensions of specimen \ Height *= 27 \

with both valves > Length = 57 > Millimetres,
attached ) Breadth = 39 '

RANGE OF SPECIES. Albian.

LOCALITIES. Black Ven and Folkestone ; d'Ervy and Perte du
Rhone on the Continent.

PLEUROMYA PLICATA, J. de C. Sowerby.
[For synonomy see p. 71.]

Two specimens of this form are attached to the same slab of clay,
showing extended valves with the regular curved plicae, the
incurved umbonal area and posterior truncation being well repre-
sented.

SOLEN DUPINIANUS, Orbigny.

Solen Dupinianus, Orbigny : Paleontologie Francaise, Terrains
Oetaces, Lamellibranchia, 1843, PI. 350. figs. 3-4, p. 320. De
Ranee : Geological Magazine, 1874, p. 252.

A single left valve is all that was obtained of this extremely rare
species at Okeford Fitzpaine. A small part of the posterior end is
absent, otherwise the specimen is in fairly good condition.

It is elongate, compressed, slightly narrower anteriorly, and
vertically truncated in rear. The dorsal and ventral margins are

94 ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAIXE.

parallel ; the umbo is a short distance from the anterior extremity,
obscure and not elevated above the dorsal border ; surface bearin^

' o

fine lines of growth which are obtusely augulated posteriorly ; test
fragile.

D'Orbigny established this specific name for an imperfect shell
obtained from the Albian deposits at d'Ervy in the Aube Depart-
ment of France. His specimen consisted of what he termed the
anterior part of the shell, but which from tke truncated character
of the growth lines seen in his illustration would more correctly be
described as belonging to the posterior region. Except that
d'Orbigny mentions its general resemblance to Solen Vagina,
Linnaeus, no further attempt at the characterisation of this shell is
made in the text, having therefore nothing but the figure to guide us.

I believe its occurrence in this country was unknown until Mr.
de Ranee recorded it from Black Ven, near Lyme Regis.
Dimensions Height =10

iht = 10 1

T V ^ [Millimetres.
Length = 22 J

RANGE OF SPECIES. Albian.
LOCALITIES. d'Ervy, Black Ven, &c.

THRACIA, n. sp.

Thracia simplex, R. B. Newton : Geological Magazine, 1896,
p. 200, wow d'Orbigny, 1843.

The following characters are drawn up from a very imperfect
form of Thracia, which I had erroneously determined in my
previous paper as T. simplex, Orbigny. The ventral and part of
the anterior details are not seen, otherwise I should have been able
to submit a more complete description. Shell with valves in
contact, much compressed though slightly convex in the umbonal
region ; beaks obtusely acute, 25 millimetres from the posterior
margin, and a little raised above the nearly-horizontal postero-
dorsal line ; posterior end truncated, vertical, area obliquely angled
and flattened ; the antero-dorsal line slopes abruptly from the
beaks ; test nacreous, obscurely granulated and showing some
indistinct lines of growth.

ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE. 95

This appears to differ from d'Orbigny's species (T. simplex) by
being more compressed, having a greater height, and in its less
oblique postero-dorsal margin. It corresponds very well with an
undescribed form from Black Ven, hear Lyme Regis, specimens of
which are in British Museum.

No accurate dimensions of this shell can be given on account of
its being so much buried in the matrix.

TRIGONIA ALIFORMIS, Parkinson.
PI. iii., fig. 14.

Trigonia aliformis, Parkinson : Organic Remains, 1811, Vol. 3,
PI. 12, fig. 9, p. 176. J. Sowerby : Mineral Conchology, 1818,
Vol 3, pi. 215, p. 27. Lycett : Mon. Palseontographical Soc.,
1875, pi. 25, figs. 3-6, p. 116.

A very imperfect example of this species is in the collection
associated with a specimen of Syncyclonema orbicularis. It is a
left valve with a much inflated anterior area ; posteriorly depressed
and attenuated. The umbo is elevated, incurved, and recurved ;
the posterior area has a plain and curved inner border, the outer
border being ornamented with transverse costellse (the intermediate
transverse striations of the area are absent in our specimen) ; the
pallial costse originating at the areal border are rounded, closely
arranged posteriorly, and in well-preserved examples should have
crenulated edges. The species is mainly characterised bv its
posterior depression and attenuation, and by the narrow, inflated
condition of the anterior half of the shell.

Dimensions Height = 15 )

. Millimetres.
Length = 2o )

According to Mr. Lycett's investigations no true form of this
species had been collected in foreign localities, notwithstanding the
researches of Orbigny, Goldfuss, Pictet and Roux, &c., and Lycett
states "that the few figures given by foreign authors which are
correctly attributed to that species (T. alijormis) are delineations
of British specimens."

RANGE OF SPECIES. Albian.

LOCALITIES. Blackdown and Haldon.

96 ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAIN'E.

TRIGONIA ARCHIACIANA, Orbigny.
PI. iii., fig. 16.

Trigonia Archiaciana, Orbigny : Paleontologie Francaise,
Cretaces Terrains, Lamellibranchia, 1843, PI. 290, figs. 6-10, p. 142.
Pictet and Roux : Desc. Moll. Foss. Gres Verts Geneve, 1853, PI.
35, fig. 4, p. 453. Pictet and Renevier : (Pal. Suisse) Desc. Foss.
Aptien, Perte du Rhone, and St. Croix, 1857, PI. 12, fig. 3,
p. 95.

A single right valve of this shell is represented in the collection.
It is of oblong shape, feebly keeled and truncated posteriorly ;
ornamented with obtuse and transverse pallial ribs, which curve
obliquely and downwards, then meet at an angle on the carinal
margin, a corresponding series of arched costse covering the posterior
area; between the ribs aro closely arranged perpendicular plica-
tions, though only obscurely seen in our specimen on account of
bad preservation.

Dimensions Height =21 ) ,

T ,, ~ > Millimetres.
Length = 2o |

Lycett's T. Vicaryana is closely allied to this species, but
appears to differ in its greater number of pallial costse.

RANGE OF SPECIES. Aptian to Albian.

LOCALITIES. Lac de Joux, Perte du Rhone, Meuse, Ardennes,
Aube, and Yonne.

TRIGONIA FITTONI (Deshayes), Leymerie.
PI. iii., fig. 15.

Trigonia Fittoni, Leymerie : Me'm. Soc. Geol., France, 1842,
Vol. 5, PI. 9, fig. 6, p. 7. Orb-gny : Paleontologie Frangaise,
Terrains Cretaces, Lamellibranchia, 1894, PI. 290, figs. 1-5, p. 140.
Lycett : Monograph Paleontographical Society, 1874, PI. 23, figs.
4-5, p. 132.

This species is represented by two small valves, which, although
somewhat fragmentary, exhibit the typical sculpturing. The
shell is ovately oblong, anterior side short with an elliptically
curved margin ; posterior end truncated ; surface with rather

] Millimetres.
Length = 13

ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE. 97

distant curved costae, having papillated edges ; costse attenuated at
both extremities, the area between each being finely striated ; the
area is moderately wide and covered with numerous delicate
papillated costse, which descend in a slight curve from the
keel.

Dimensions Height = 12 V

The species is mainly distinguished by the beaded structure on
the summits of the ribs.

RANGE OF SPECIES. Albian.

LOCALITIES. Folkestone ; Aube, Yonne, and other districts of
France.

TEREDO, sp.

The specimen referred to this genus consists of a lengthened
tube, slightly curved, showing a nearly uniform diameter in its
central region, and afterwards becoming attenuated at one
extremity. The other end is short and narrow, bending outwards
or contrary to the general curvature of the shell. No test characters
can be traced as the surface is much perished. In my first paper
I regarded this fossil as an Annelid tube under the name of
Serpula antiquata, but I have since considered it may more
correctly be assigned to the genus Teredo, though its bad preserva-
tion renders this even a doubtful identification.

Dimensions Length = ll(h

... .. ! Millimetres.

Max. diameter = 7J

PLANTS.

The specimen of " Coniferous Wood," alluded to in my former
list, represents a somewhat rolled fragment of wood heavily charged
with pyrites, and so black and dense that all attempts have failed
to secure a satisfactory microscopic section. With an ordinary
platyscopic lens, and when viewed transversely, a fine radial
structure can be detected, together with the annulations of growth.
Coniferous remains are common to most of the formations, and
date back to Palaeozoic times.

98 ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE.

TABLE EXHIBITING THE GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION, in sonic of
the chief Albian areas of England, of the twenty-four
named species of Mollusca obtained from the Hoplites inter-
ruptus Zone at Okeford Fitzpaine.

C j;

1
"o

S 5

Hoplites in terruptus

Hoplites splendens

Nautilus Clementinus ...

A ctceonina formosa

A nchura carinata

...

Ringinella inflata

...

Naiica Gaultina

Scala Dupiniana

.. .

Solarium subornatum ...

Cucullcea carinata

Syncyclonema orbicularis

Gervillia Forbesiana ...

Inoceramus concentricus

Lima parallela ...

Mytilus subsimplex

...

Nucula pectin ata

Exogyra canaliciilata ..

Pecten Galliennei

Pleuromya plicata

Pholadomya Favrina ?

...

Solen Dupinianus

...

Trigonia aliformis

Trigonia Archiaciana ...

...

Trigonia Fittoni

For purposes of correlation this table is interesting as showing
that 19 of the species occur at Folkestone, 12 at Black Ven near
Lyme Regis, 12 in the Cambridge " Greensand " deposits, 11 in
the Blackdown beds of Somersetshire, and 3 in the Red Rock of
Hunstanton.* Lithologically the Gault at Okeford Fitzpaine more
closely resembles the Black Ven beds than the bluer and more
clayey deposits of Folkestone.

* The occurrence of Hoplites intcmiptus in the Red Chalk of Hnn-
stanton is given on the authority of Messrs. Jukes-Browne and W. Hill.
Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1887. Vol. 43, p. 571.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

PLATE I.

Figs. 1 and 2. Acanthoceras mammillatum, Schloth.
Fig. 3. Ostrea Leymeriei, Leym.

PLATE II.

Fig. 1. Hoplites Benettianus, J. de C. Sby.

Figs. 2 and 3. Exogyra sinuata, J. Sby.
Figs. 4 and 5. Pleuromya plwata, J. de C. Sby.
Fig. 6. Cucullcea carinata, J. Sby.

PLATE III.

Fig. 1. Lamna appendiculata, Ag.

Fig. 2. Synechodus t sp.

Fig. 3. Hoplites interruptus, Briig.

Figs. 4, 4a. Actceonina formosa, J. de C. Sby.

(4a = protoconch).

Fig. 5. Ringinella inflata, J. de C. Sby.

Fig. 6. Natica Gaultina, Orb.

Figs. 7 and 8. Exogyra canaliculata, J. Sby.
Fig. 9. Syncyclonema orbicularis, ,). Sby.

Figs. 10 and 10a. Pecten Galliennei, Orb.
(Fig. 10. = sculpture.)
Fig. 11. Lima parallela, J. Sby.

Fig. 12. Inoceramus concentricus, Park.

Fig. 13. Mytilus subsimplex, Orb.

Fig. 14. Trigonia aliformis, Park.

Fig. 15. Trigonia Fittoni, Leym.

Fig. 16. Trigonia Archiaciana, Orb.

All the specimens are in the British Museum (Natural History),
having been presented by Miss Lowndes. The figures, unless otherwise
stated on the plates, are drawn natural size.

Prcc.Dcrset JV.ff.&A.F.OuJ>Vcl,XVin. 1897 .PL.T.

Percy HigKLey del et lith. Mrn.tern.Bro s . imp .

Fauna, from tKe -A.canth.ocera.s ma.mmillatum
Zone at Okeford Pit zpaine, Dorset.

Prcc.Dorset Jf.H.^A .F. Club Vcl.XW.18>l Pl.H.

. etlrth . Mi-n.-tem.Bros . imp.

Fa-una from the Acanthoceras mamTrullatum
at Okeford Fitzpaine, Dorset.

Prcc.DorsetJf.H.&A.F.Oal Vol.XVUI. 1891 PL. H

ercy HigKLey del . et HtK. MuvtemBros .imp .

Fa.-una. ft-OTii- tKe Hoplites inteirriipt-u-s Zone
at Okeford Fit zpa.ine, Dorset.

ALBIAN FOSSILS DISCOVERED AT OKEFORD FITZPAINE. 99

In describing the fossils from this part of Dorset I wish to
observe that only the leading synonomy is given of each species.
Similarly when treating of their geographical distribution only a
few of the principal localities are referred to.

When quoting the time range for each species I have adopted
continental terms, these being more comprehensive than our local
English equivalents. To better explain this system of nomenclature
I 'have appended an abridged schedule setting forth in sequential
order the main divisions of the Cretaceous rocks," the French
names being those employed by Prof. A. de Lapparent in the last
edition of his "Traite de. Geologic," 1893.

TABLE OF THE CRETACEOUS FORMATIONS.
[ABRIDGED.]

CONTINENTAL

TERMS. BRITISH EQUIVALENTS.

Danian [Not represented.]

Senonian Norwich and S. of England Chalk (with Bints).

Turanian Chalk. Rock and Chalk without flints.

Cenomanian Chalk Marl, Chloritic Marl, and Upper Greensand.

(Blackdown Beds, Cambridge "Greensand, "Red Rock of
Hunstanton, Gault Clay, Acanthoceras mammillatum
Zone.

( Lower Greensand, Folkestone, Sandgate, Hythe, Far-
Aphan .

( ringdon, &c.

Barremian Punfield and Atherfield beds.

{Exogyra Couloni (= E. subsimiata, Leymerie) beds of
Speeton Cliff, &c., Weald Clay and Hastings Sand
(Sussex).

In bringing this paper to a close I must draw attention to the
fact, alluded to in my former notice on this subject, that the
measurements of the beds at Okeford Fitzpaine were most care-
fully obtained by Miss Forbes and Miss Lowndes, to whom I am
also indebted for the organic remains forming this collection and
which are now deposited in the British Museum. Lastly, my
thanks are due to Mr. G. C. Crick, F.G.S., for valuable aid when
drawing up my descriptions of the Cephalopods dealt with in the
paper.

JUms of Jorchester anb florset.

By Sir ROBERT EDGCUMBE.

(Bead Nov. 20th, 1896.)

I. THE ARMS OF DORCHESTER.

Arms of the Borough of Dorchester are :
Purpure, a castle embattled triple crowned
ar. masoned sa. surmounted projecting in base
by an escutcheon of France Ancient quarterly
(1 and 4) with the Arms of England, certified
and confirmed for the borough seal by William
Hervey, Clarencieux King-of-Arms, September
22nd, 1565. The document in vellum con-
firming this blazon is in the possession of the
Corporation, and is filed as No. 7, Class B. ; and above the
written confirmation the Arms, as above described, are drawn, or,
to use the heraldic term, tricked. The only point in which this
exemplification by William Hervey is defective is in not indicating
the tincture of the field. A letter from Mr. Bellasis, Lancaster
Herald, states that, according to the records of the Heraldic
College, the field is purpure, and as no user of any variation of the
Arms can be sustained, as against the authority of the qualified

BOOKPLATE OF
THE DORSET COUNTY MUSEUM LIBRARY

SHEWING
THE ARMS OF DORCHESTER.

THE ARMS OF DORCfiESTER AND DORSET. 10 1

officials of the Heralds' College, we may accept the blazon of the
Arms I have given as final. Let us suppose that we are strangers
to the town of Dorchester and know nothing of its history. "What
do the Arms of the borough tell us about the borough ? Firstly,
they indicate to us, from the purple tincture of the field, that the
town of Dorchester has, or has had, some connection with Royalty.
We dive into the history of the borough and we find that this
indication is correct, for the borough for many centuries was a
Koyal manor. In the Stuart days, when the Sovereign was in
want of funds, an offer was made to the burgesses to purchase of
the Crown the manorial rights. The Corporation, acting for the
town, purchased these rights, and to-day the Corporation of
Dorchester are lords of the manor of Dorchester in succession to
the Crown. The effect of this, amongst other things, is that the
Corporation of Dorchester actually owns the soil underneath the
streets of Dorchester. In other towns the local authorities have
only a surface right of use over the roads, and the soil underneath
and the air above are, in law, the property of the adjacent property-
owners, whose rights extend to the middle of the highway from
either side. But in Dorchester this is not so. In this to\in these
rights belong to the municipality as lords of the manor. "When we
look, then, upon the purple field of the shield we see a history
woven into it of ancient Royal rights now transferred to the
municipality. Secondly, we note the castle. This is an indication
that the town is, or was, in some way protected from attack, either
by a fortified castle or embattled walls. Although but a slight
vestige remains we know that down to the middle of the last
century the old Roman walls stood round the town " four square
to all the winds that blew." Lastly, the escutcheon at the base of
the castle is of quite extraordinary interest, as it takes us back to a
brief period of 65 years, to the days of Edward III., Richard IL,
and Henry IV., to a time limited on the one hand by the year
1340, when Edward III. made claim to the crown of France and
adopted the lilies of France on the shields of the English sovereigns,
to a time limited on the other hand by the year 1405, when

102 THE ARMS OP DORCHESTER AND DORSET.

Henry IV. altered the French Arms from lilies semee (strewn),
known as the Arms of France Ancient, .to three lilies only, known
as the Arms of France Modern. This change in the Arms of
France to three lilies, as borne by the kings of England after 1405,
came about in this way. After Edward III. laid claim to the
throne of France and adopted the Ancient French Royal Arms of
the lilies semee, Charles V. of France, in order to avoid bearing
exactly the same Arms as the English kings had adopted, reduced
the number of the fleurs-de-lys on his shield to three only. But
Henry IV., in 1406, imitated the change introduced by Charles V.,
and after that year the English sovereigns bore the three lilies of
France, known as the Coat of France Modern. The fact that the
borough bears the Arms of France semees carries back the insignia
of the borough fully five hundred years. But this is not all, for,
so far as I can discover, it is an older form of the Arms of Eng-
land than any other Corporation possesses. All the other
Corporations which have Royal Arms emblazoned on an escutcheon
bear the Arms of France Modern, and not one, save Dorchester
alone, bears the Arms of France Ancient. Even the Royal
Borough of Windsor, whose Arms somewhat resemble those of
Dorchester, bears the Arms of France Modern and not the Arms
of France Ancient. This brief examination of the Arms of the
borough epitomises for us the life and history of the borough its
Roman ramparts, its Royal manor, and its extremely ancient
corporate life. Let us now enquire what Arms are at present in
use. The Arms displayed throughout the borough differ from the
authentic blazon in no less than five important particulars. First,
as to the field, instead of its being purpure (purple) it is now
blazoned as gules (red). Secondly, the castle is variously depicted
as standing either upon rocks or upon a green sward, either
of which are complete departures from the true blazon. Thirdly,
the- castle is pourtrayed windowed and loopholed, which is
incorrect. Fourthly, as to the escutcheon of Arms it now
invariably gives the Arms of France as the three fleur-de-lys
that is, as France Modern and sometimes the French Arms are

THE ARMS OF DORCHESTER AKD DORSET. 103

placed in the 2nd and 3rd quarters instead of in the 1st and 4th
quarters. Fifthly, the escutcheon is made to incorporate the Arms
of Scotland and Ireland. Thus all indication of great antiquity
is gone, and the Arms, as they are now used, might be the Arms
of a Corporation incorporated in the last century instead of being
the Arms of a Corporation which should indicate unmistakeably
that they have been borne for a period of at least 500 years. How
the change in the Arms has come about, so that the true blazon
has been almost lost sight of, is perhaps difficult to fathom. It is
clear, however, that Hutchins is largely responsible for the error,
for, in the edition of Hutchins' Dorset, published in the last
century, the Arms are described as : " Gules, a castle embattled
triple-towered arg. on the front a royal shield, quarterly France,
England, Scotland, and Ireland." Hutchins evidently had never
seen the drawings of the Arms as tricked by William Hervey
amongst the Corporation records, otherwise he would not so have
described the Royal Shield. In the modern edition of Hutchins
the editors have reprinted Hutchins's description of the Arms, and
next following his description they have printed the confirmation
of William Hervey, but they have omitted either to reproduce his
drawing of the Arms or to describe them as drawn by him.
Accordingly they have perpetuated the erroneous description of
the Borough Arms, though at the same time, by drawing attention
to the confirmation of them by William Hervey, they have
provided a clue to the real Arms as exemplified by him. In the
Heralds College, as I have said, we have it on record that the
colour of the field is purple. Mr. Fox-Davies, in his recently-
published Book of Public Arms, 1894, gives the Arms of
Dorchester from a seal engraved in 1836, with all the stock modem
errors : First, the Arms of Modern France ; secondly, the Arms
of Scotland and Ireland ; thirdly, the castle standing on a nicely-
cropped green lawn ; fourthly, the castle is neatly windowed and
loopholed ; and, lastly, the tincture of the shield described in the
letterpress as gules instead of purpure. Mr. Fox-Davies prides
himself on his accuracy, but he has only tianscribed the errors of

104 THE ARMS OF DORCHESTER AND DORSET.

Burke's Armorial, and the erroneous description of the Borough
Arms in Burke's Armorial was evidently taken from the faulty
description of them in the old edition of Hutchins. Had Mr.
Fox-Davies turned up the modern edition of Hutchins he would
have been put upon the true scent, for this would have made him
acquainted with the confirmation of William Hervey, Clarencieux
King-of-Arms a confirmation of which he is evidently ignorant.
In Dorchester itself inaccurate representations of the Borough
Arms are rampant. The Council have had the Arms blazoned on
the blank wall of the Corn Exchange in a painting of magnificent
proportions, but, sad to say, v/ith all the five errors I have pointed
out. The Mayor issues his invitations adorned with these
adulterated Arms. The Town Clerk heads his correspondence
with these spurious Arms, On the doorway to the Corn Exchange
in the High Street the same mistakes are carved. On the
topmost gable of the County Museum these spurious Arms appear.
On the bookplate of the Museum these inaccuracies are so' perpe-
trated. On the Arms stamped on the books presented to the
prize winners of the Grammar School the same mistakes appear.
Last, but perhaps not least, on the pretty china ornaments now
sold at Mr. Godwin's shop, which many buy as mementoes of
Dorchester, the same Arms with all their imperfections are blazoned
in colours. I sincerely trust that the Town Council will lose
no time in directing that their true Arms are blazoned afresh
on the wall of the Corn Exchange. The true Arms of the town
are so full of interest and of such exceptional antiquity that
it is a real pity that the misleading and spurious Arms, which,
as I have said, might be the Arms of a municipality incorporated
in the last century, should be allowed for a moment to supplant
the actual blazon of the Arms of the Borough of Dorchester.

[Since the above paper was read the Heralds have further con*
sidered the tincture of the field, and are of opinion that the lines
in the drawing in the Heralds' College, which were taken by
Mr. Bellasis to represent " purpure," signify no colour, being merely
hatched in by way of improving the look of the drawing. The

THE ARMS OF DORCHESTER AND DORSET. 105

effect of this view is, that Dorchester must be held to have a
" Badge " rather than a Coat of Arms proper an extremely hand-
some Badge and one of very early date.]

II. ARMS OF DORSET.

When we come to the Arms of the County the record is simple,
for Dorset has no Arms. In the Natural History of Ireland under
the head of " Snakes " it is recorded that Ireland has no snakes.
Of Dorset under the head of " Arms " we may enter up a parallel
record. It is true that wherever the County Council of Dorset
makes its presence known, whether it be in advertisements in the
newspapers, on documentary records, on certificates for proficiency
in mental or manual education, on notices in public places in town
or in village or in hamlet, there it marks its ubiquitous influence
with the ensign of three emaciated heraldic lions passant. How is
this, and can the use of these three lions be justified 1 Counties in
England had no right to Arms until the passing of the County
Council Act in 1888. Before that time counties as having no
corporate existence could have no right to Arms. Two counties
were in an exceptional position in this respect namely, Lancashire
and Cornwall. These enjoyed Arms by courtesy the first as the
Duchy of the Sovereign, the second as the Duchy of the Prince.
The white horse of Kent was regarded by heralds at best as a
badge, and not as the Arms of the County. The establishment of
County Councils entitled counties, by calling them into corporate
existence (Local Government Act, 1888, sec. 79), to Arms, and the
same sec. directs that they shall have a seal. There is nothing in
the Act which prescribes that such a seal should bear a device of
Arms ; that is a matter for each county to determine as it pleases.
Such a seal may be quite plain and merely be inscribed " The seal
of the Administrative County of Dorset." It may, on the other
hand, be adorned with Arms, but in this case there is one way,
and one legitimate way only, of obtaining Arms, and that is by due
application through the Heralds' College to the Earl Marshal. I
cannot do better than quote what Mr. Fox-Davies says as to this :

106 THE ARMS OP DORCHESTER AND DORSET.

" There is no law and no custom which requires a Corporation to
obtain a grant of Arms ; consequently there is no excuse for the
display of a bogus escutcheon invented or borrowed. The seal of the
Corporation may not look so well without them, but it will render
a document every whit as valid." He further says : " I cannot
urge it too strongly as the proper thing for a boi?y of persons when
erected into a Corporation to petition for Arms. It is better to
start fair at once than to start with bogus Arms, and then when
matters have been put right have to alter everything or let it stand
as a reminder of the ignorance or folly of a former-day Corpora-
tion." When the Dorset Council was about to enter upon its
corporate existence it appointed a small committee to consider and
report upon a design for a county seal. The committee had to act
somewhat hurriedly, as a seal was one of the first requirements of
the Council. It is clear that this committee should have reported
to the Council that it was open to them to use a plain seal without
any heraldic device, or, in the alternative, if they required their
seal to be adorned with Arms, that the proper course was to make
application for a grant of Arms. Unfortunately, this committee
did not so report, but took a different course, and recommended
the adoption of the Arms of England, stating that the three lions
passant were upon " the most ancient seal of the Borough of
Dorchester one used under the charter of Edward I., a copy of
which was hung on the wall." If we assume for the moment
that this statement was correct it would still fail to justify in
any way the appropriation by the county of a seal belonging
to the county town. But the statement itself is misleading,
for this seal was in no true sense a seal of the Borough of
Dorchester. At that time Edward I. boroughs in default of
Arms of their own were in the habit of using the Arms of England.
If this committee had opened Mr. Moule's admirable " Records of
Weymouth and Meloombe Regis" they would have seen on the
first page a precisely similar seal with the three lions passant used
in very early times by the Borough of Weymouth. If they had
pursued their enquiries further they would have found that other

THE ARMS OP DORCHESTER AND DORSET. 10?

boroughs used the same Arms, and that Corporations long years ago
were estopped by the Heralds from using the National Arms and
required to adopt Arms of their own. England and the Channel
Islands, the latter as part of the old Duchy of Normandy, are alone
entitled to the blazon of the three lions passant. Lancashire, as
the Duchy of the Sovereign, by courtesy, uses the National Arms
of England, but with a distinctive "label of three points" to
distinguish the Duchy Arms from the National Arms. The
only right course for Dorset to adopt is to apply in the usual
manner for a grant of Arms. If the expense is too great the
cost is 76 10s. for the county to bear, then, at any rate, we had
better expunge the three lions passant from the county seal and
adopt a plain one. The exhibition of bogus Arms by a county is
bad enough. But the exhibition of the National Arms, to which
it has no shadow of title, only makes it a butt for the ridicule of
those who have the most elementary knowledge of these matters.

ritish JU'
fflbs-erbtb anD dTaptttui) in 1896.

By Rev. 0. PICKARD-CAMBRIDGE, M.A., F.R.S., &c.

(Head February 17th, 1897, at a Meeting of the Dorset
N.H. and A.F. Club.)

[WITH PLATE.]

HE year just ended (1896) will be long remembered
by Entomologists as a remarkable one. This is
chiefly owing to the almost unchecked period of
drought from the end of March until the beginning
of September! With some exceptions the effect
of this was to upset the usual times of appearance,
as well as the size of specimens and abundance of
many insects ; indeed, of the most ordinary diurnal
Lepidoptera the numbers were in my own district few, and some
scarcely appeared at all. The general report was disappointment ;
and the same may be said also of the spider tribes. Among these
we have to record a similar lack both of species and individuals ;
still there have been met with some few of both interest and rarity,
among the Araneidea or true spiders, and especially one of the Phal-
angidea (or Harvestmen) hitherto unrecorded as British, and, in
fact, when first received it was undescribed. This Phalangid was
sent to me from Scotland through Mr. G. H. Carpenter (of the

BRITISH ARACHNIDA. 109

Science and Art Museum, Dublin) in June last as Oligolophus
ephippiger, Simon. A very slight inspection convinced me of
the incorrectness of this determination, in which Professor
Kraepelin (who had also received examples of it from Mr.
Carpenter) agreed with me. It appeared to me to be nearly allied
to Oligolophus tridens, C. L. Koch, as well as to our very abundant
British species, Oligolophus agrestis, Meade, but quite distinct from
both. Professor Kraepelin, who meets with the species pretty
abundantly near Hamburg, has since described it as a new species,
under the name Oligolophus Hansenii. The Professor has also
very kindly sent me the specimens he received from Mr.
Carpenter as well as some of those found near Hamburg, with
which last the Scotch examples quite agree. More recently Mr.
Wm. Evans (of Edinburgh), by whom Mr. Carpenter's specimens
were found, has sent me several others, well marked and in good
condition, from the neighbourhood of Edinburgh. The addition
of this species to our British list is of considerable interest and
importance, as the group is, in its extent, very limited every where,
and in Britain only numbers hitherto 24 species ; the number
of those as yet recorded in " Europe " being not much more
than 50.

Of the true spiders met with by myself or received in the past
year I may particularly mention Lithyphantes corollatus Linn., of
which immature examples were recorded in our last year's
Proceedings (Vol. XVIL, p. 56, and p. 58) from Bloxworth
Heath. Adults of both sexes of this handsome spider were
found pretty abundantly by myself and my nephew, F. 0. P.-
Cambridge, from the 2nd of April to the 4th of May, 1896, in the
same locality as that in which the immature examples had before
occurred.

Two adults of our largest Lycosid (or, popularly, wolf spiders),
Trochosa robusta, Sim. were kindly sent to me by our Secretary,
Mr. Kichardson, by whom they were found under stones below
high-water mark on the shore of the " Fleet," at the " Herbary,"
Langton Herring, on the 7th of May. This is only the third

110 BRITISH ARACHNIDA.

record of its occurrence in Great Britain. In June, 1896, and
again in August, I received from Mr. Linnaeus Greening, of
Warrington, adults of both sexes of a fine salticid spider which I
am pretty sure is Attus ftoricola, C. L. Koch. Tt was found in
tolerable abundance by sweeping among rank herbage, and also
by beating stunted birch bushes, in a swampy spot, at Hartford,
near Warrington. This is its first record as an English species.
From Ireland it has been previously recorded (see Proc. Dors.
KH. and A.F. Club, Vol. XVIL, p. 62, 1896). Early in July,
1896, I had several days' spider-hunting near Worthing, in
Sussex, where my special object was to try and turn up again a pretty
salticid which I had found close to Shoreham in some abundance in
1871, and thought then to be Attus ftoricola, C. L. Koch. The
weather was unfortunately dark, gloomy, cold, and wet each day,
so that, although I did meet with the species I was in search of,
the examples only three were immature or not well marked.
The spot on which I had found them in 1871 was no longer
ascertainable ; the whole locality had been cut up into roadways,
and rows of houses had been built upon it, so that the place was
quite irrecognisable. There is little doubt, however, but that this
spider occurs at intervals all along the coast from Shoreham to
Worthing. The spot where I found the three examples mentioned
was nearer to the latter place, but a genial sunny day is needed to
bring them out of their hiding-places. Several other rare spiders
were found here, the most remarkable being Agroeca littoralis, F.
O. P. Cambr., of which examples had only before occurred at
Swanage. Euoplirys cequipes Cambr., GnapJiosa lugubris C. L.
Koch, Drassus macer Thor., Steatoda sticta Cambr., and Erigone
promiscua Cambr., all rare and local spiders, were also found on
the coast near Worthing. I received also from Mr. Gulliver (by
whom they were found in the New Forest, near Brockenhurst)
an adult female of the fine and rare Pistius truncatus Pall, as well
as one of Hyptiotes paradoxus C. L. Koch (see Proc. Dors. N.H.
and A.F. Club, XVIL, p. 61) and an adult of each sex of Epeira
angulata Clerck, and Epeira scalaris Walck.

BRITISH ARACHNIDA. Ill

SYSTEMATIC LIST OP SPIDERS NOTED IN 1896.

ORDER ARANEIDEA.

FAM. DRASSID^E.

DRASSUS MACER.

Drassus macer, Thor. Proc. Dors. N.H. and A.F. Club, xvi., p. 1 00.
An adult male among shingle near Shorcham. It seems hardly
yet certain whether this form is a true species or only a variety
of Drassus lapidicolens Walck. The chief distinction at present
seems to be in the less developed falces and differently dentated
fangs of D. macer.

GNAPHOSA LUGUBRIS.

Gnaphosa lugulris, C. L. Koch. Spid. Dors., p. 419.
Among stones and shingle near Worthing, but none adult.

AGROECA LITTORALIS.

Agroeca littoralis, F. 0. P. Cambr. Proc. Dors. N.H. and A.F.
Club, xvi., p. 101.

An adult female among stones on the coast between Worthing
and Shoreham. Only previously found at Svvanage.

FAM. THERIDIID^E.

STEATODA STICTA.

Tlieridion stictum, Cambr. Spid. Dors., p. 97.
An adult female of the black variety found near Worthing.

LlTHYPHANTES COROLLATUS.

Litlnjpli antes corollatus, Linn. Proc. Dors. N.H. and A.F.
Club, xvii., pp. 56, 58.

Adults of both sexes tolerably abundant beneath small, flat,
finely-woven webs, spun among very short heather and dwarf-
stunted furze close to the ground, and over small depressions in the
surface. The earliest adult was taken on April 21, the latest on
May 4th. Its chief food appears to be a beetle, which is rather

112 BRITISH ARACHNIDA.

common on the heath, the wing cases and other remains being found
in most of the snares.

ERIGONE PROMISCUA.

Neriene promiscua, Cambr. Proc. Dors. N.H. and A.F. Club,
vi., p. 4, 1884.

An adult male, under a stone near Worthing.

FAM. EPEIRID.E.

EPEIRA ANGULATA.

Epeira angulata, Clerck. Proc. Dors. N.H. and A.F. Club, xvi.,
p. 116, 1895.

An adult example of both sexes as well as many immature ones
were sent to me from Brockenhurst by Mr. Gulliver at the end of
the past summer.

EPEIRA SCALARIS.

Epeira scalaris, Walck. Spid, Dors. p. 2G8.
Adult females were sent to me from near Brockenhurst by Mr.
Gulliver.

FAM. ULOBORID^:.
, HYPTIOTES PARADOXUS.

Hyptiotes paradoxus, C. L. Koch. Proc. Dors. N.H. and A.F.
Club, xvi., pp. 116, 125, and xvii, pp. 51, 61.

An adult female, sent to me from near Brockenhurst by Mr.
Gulliver.

FAM. THOMISID^:.

PlSTIUS TRUNCATUS.

Pistius truncatus, Pall. Proc. Dors. N.H. and A.F. Club,
Vol. xvii., p. 61.

A fine and well-marked adult female of this rare spider, sent to
me by Mr. Gulliver, from Brockenhurst.

FAM. LYCOSID^.
TROCHOSA ROBUSTA.

Trcchosa rolusta, Sim. Proc. Dors. N.H. and A.F. Club, xvi.,
pp. 93, 119.

BRITISH ARACHNID A. 113

Two adult females were found under stones below high water
mark at the Herbary, Langton Herring, by Mr. N. M. Richardson,
in May, 1896. I had in the previous year found one near
Chickerell under dried seaweed.

FAM. SALTICID.E.

EUOPHRYS jEQUIPES.

Euoplmjs cequipes, Cambr. Proc. Dors. N.H. and A.F. Club, x.,
p. 28, 1889.

Adult females among stones and on bare spots on the coast near
Worthing.

ATTUS FLORICOLA.

Attus floricola, C. L. Koeh. Proc. Dors. N.H. and A.F. Club,
xvii., pp. 56, 62, 1896.

Both sexes rather abundant and in the adult state in June, July,
and August, 1896, received from Mr. Linnaeus Greening, by whom
they were found in a swampy locality at Hartford, near Warrington,
by sweeping and beating among rank herbage and low stunted birch
bushes.

ATTUS MANCUS.

? Attus mancus, Thor. Proc. Dors. N.H. and A.F. Club, xvii.,
pp. 56, 62.

Three adult and immature females between Worthing and
Shoreham, July 2, 1896.

After a long and careful comparison of an adult male (found
between Brighton and Shoreham in 1871) with the Hartford
spiders (A. floricola, see supra) received from Mr. L. Greening, I
think that the two are decidedly distinct from each other, though
very nearly allied. The Brighton species is smaller (though of
course absolute size alone is not to be relied upon), the legs of the
1st pair in the adult male are shorter, the radial joint of the palpus
has the apophysis rather longer, less robust, and more uniformly
tapering to its point, the digital joint is altogether smaller and
narrower, and the palpal organs are less prominent, and differ,
though slightly, in structure. From its habitat (among stones and

114 BRITISH ARACHNIDA.

short herbage on the seashore) I fancied that the Brighton spider
might be Attus rupicola, C. L. Koch, but it differs from that
species also in the same respects and quite as distinctly as from the
Hartford species, and from types of both A. foricola, C. L. Koch,
and A. rupicola, ibid., received from Dr. L. Koch himself. It
appears to agree well with A. mancus, Thor, and I am inclined
to consider it a good species, though M. Simon thinks that
A. mancus, Thor., is only a variety of A. floricola, C. L. Koch. In
the females of the Hartford species, the Brighton one and Attus
rupicola, C. L. K. (German type), the epigyne differs slightly in
form.

ORDER PHALANGIDEA.

FAM. PHALANGIID.E.

OLIGOLOPHUS, Sim.
OLIGOLOPHUS HANSENII.

Acantholophus Hansenii, Kraepelin. Mittheil : dem Natur-
historischen Museum, xiii. (Beiheft zum Jahrbuch der Hamburg-
ischen "Wissenschaffiichen Anstalten, xiii.), p. 232 (Hamburg 1896).

Acantholophus ephippiger, Hansen. Naturh. Tidskr. (3), xiv.,
p. 511, 1884.

This species is very nearly allied to Oligolophus tridens, C. L.
Koch, but may be at once distinguished by a difference in the three
prominent spines at the fore-margin of the caput. These in 0.
Hansenii are placed close together, their bases contiguous, and are
stouter. The spinous tubercles on the palpi also differ, and the
hinder part of the abdomen is shorter and rounder. The general
colouring is darker, and the spines on the eye-eminence are stronger.
On the abdomen the dark, central dorsal band (which is truncate
at its posterior extremity) has (in fine specimens) its margins
marked with a broken white line or spots. The femora of the legs
are cylindrical, whereas in 0. tridens they are angular. 0. Hansenii
is also very nearly allied to 0. agrestis, Meade (0. ephippiger}, Sim.,
but may easily be distinguished, not only by difference of colouring,
but by the genital plate in 0. agrestis being distinctly emarginate

8 . Ditto

Spines on

Proc. Dorset N.H.k.A.F. Cluk Vol. Will PL A.

F- 0. F. Cambrid8
fc O.P Cimbridge. j,l'

Oliolophus Hansenii,

Tirki.e i. Ersluoe. Uth"

BRITISH ARACHNIDA. 115

at its fore-extremity, where a small semi-circular piece appears as if
bitten out ; the femora of 0. agrestis are similarly cylindric.

An example of this species (new to me) was sent to me in June,
1896, by Mr. J. H. Carpenter, of Dublin, as 0. epliippiger, Sim., on
the determination of Professor Kraepelin, of Hamburg. This
example, with several others, Mr. Carpenter had received from Mr.
W. Evans, from Edinburgh. On my calling attention to the
distinguishing characters of 0. ephippiger, Sim., Professor Kraepelin
agreed with me as to its distinctness, and has since described it as
new under the name Acantlioloplnis Hansenii. I have recently
received several examples in tine condition from Mr. Evan?, who
obtained them from the neighbourhood of Edinburgh last autumn.

jiigmt-<hnstwn imiap of the Wise
$ttb, toith gorget Illustrations,

By HY. COLLEY MARCH, M.D., F.S.A.

(Read February 17th, 1897.)

S one creed or cult superseded another, it would be
difficult, in the long history of religious beliefs, to
find a single example of a change that was discon-
tinuous or abrupt. The new was a modification of
the old ; the old underlay and interpenetrated the
new. Continuity .is as inevitable in psychical
processes, or in spiritual things, as it is in physical
facts.

The extraordinary multiplicity of the Egyptian gods, the
henotheism * that marked their individual worship, the extreme
variety and complexity of their ritual, all indicate the repeated
overlapping of one religious conception by another. There was no
displacement but only superposition. The pantheon of the Nile
Valley was unrestricted ; its deities were limited neither in
number nor in nature. And any inconsistency that might strike
a modern mind was ignored, or perhaps would have been denied,
by the intellectual subtlety of the inhabitants of ancient Egypt.

* A word suggested by Max Miiller to denote a system of polytheism
in which the particular divinity who happened to be selected for
adoration is regarded as supreme.

THE PAGAN -CHRtSTIAtf OVERLAP OP THE WISE BIRD. 11?

Elsewhere the overlapping of creeds did not always end in their
mutual preservation. Either one system by degrees absorbed the
others, or a resultant was formed that differed from any component.
The goddess Dione, for example, was adored at Dodona, until, by
command of an oracle, Zeus was introduced, when, for a time, both
divinities were worshipped conjointly, and both their effigies ap-
peared on the coins of the Melossian kings. But at last Dione
was forgotten.

We are apt to overlook the degree to which Christianity,
especially in the Middle Ages, was tinged and changed by the
religions that preceded and environed it ; though a recognition of
the fact is necessary if we are to succeed in the difficult task of
interpreting mediaeval Christian sculptures. Let us not forget
that the veiy days of the week constantly bring upon our lips the
names of Woden, Thor, Frey, and Tew, the chief gods of our
heathen ancestors. The happy time of spring was the festival of
the solar goddess Eastre, worshipped by the pagan Saxons, who
called April Eastre-monath. The boar, that was sacred to
Frigga, Woden's divine spouse, "was sacrificed to her at Yule-
tide ; and " the boar's head " still appears at many a Christmas
feast.

The 25th of December, or VIII. KAL. JAN. as the Romans wrote
it, was the birthday of Mithras the Invincible, and was celebrated
by games in the Circus Maximus. The Fathers of our Faith
confessed their ignorance of the precise time of the Holy Advent,
and Chrysostom writing A.D. 400 says (Horn. 31) in reference to
the pagan festival of the Sun-god : " On this day also the birthday
of Christ was lately fixed at Rome in order that while the heathen
were busy with their profane ceremonies the Christians might
perform their sacred rites undisturbed. They call this the
Birthday of the Invincible One ; but who so invincible as the
Lord 1 They call it the Birthday of the Solar Disc ; but Christ
is the Sun of Righteousness, &c., &c."

In Christian ritual, too, many overlaps exist ; but of these one
instance must suffice. Among pagans the Aqua lustralie was a

118 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OP THE WISE BIRD.

species of holy- water, since it was that in which a sacrificial torch
had been extinguished. It occupied a vase, or aspersorium, at
the entrance of the temples, and into this everyone who entered
or passed out of the edifice dipped his fingers. Moreover, light
brooms, or aspergilla, were immersed in it by the officiating priest,
who scattered the fluid over those present.

Any particular overlap depends, of course, on points of resem-
blance between any two religious systems that happen to grow in
contiguity. In Italy Christianity confronted the creeds of ancient
Rome, arid the catacombs show us reminiscences of the great god
Pan ; for while Christ, as the Good Shepherd, bears a lamb on
His shoulders, He carries a syrinx in His hand ; and recollections
of Orpheus, for we see Christ striking a lyre. Even in the
churches themselves, at that early period, Orpheus, Psyche,
Deucalion, Hermes, and Ulysses are represented side by side with
Christian effigies and symbols.

In the north of Europe the first contact of Christianity with
paganism took place many centuries after the birth of Christ, and
extensive overlapping of the creeds of our forefathers by the new
faith occurred not only in Scandinavia but in England. Yggdrasil,
the Holy Ash, the Teutonic Tree of Life, on which hung Woden
for nine whole nights that he might win for mankind the secrets
of wisdom, grew by Weird's Brook. An eagle sat on its branches,
a hawk, too, and a raven ; and its roots were gnawed by the
serpent Nithhdgg. The eagle knew many things, and its words
were carried by a squirrel and told to the serpent below. Here
then were all the materials that made an overlap likely to occur,
and ample evidence of one can be found. The conception
Yggdrasil, the Holy Ash, lingered beneath that of the instrument
of crucifixion, the Holy Rood. Some of the earliest representa-
tions of the Christian cross in this country give it a distinctly
arboreal appearance ; leaves and boughs surround it (fig. 1). At
S. Pierre, Monmoxithshire, is a foliated cross of the 13th century.
The eagle, hawk, and raven are perched upon it, a squirrel is
running up its stem, and a dragon is biting its roots.

THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OF THE WISE BIRD. 119

At a later period the Holy Rood bears the foliage and tendrils
of a vine (fig. 1.) ; and in some cases, as at Moccas, in Hereford-
shire, a lamb is in the midst thereof, and even appears to be
browsing upon its leaves, although, as we shall presently perceive,
the sculpture has another meaning. Meanwhile we turn to the
overlap that especially concerns us, that of the Wise Bird.

Literature is full of allusions to the wisdom of birds. " We bear
our civil swords and native fire," says Prince John (II. Hen. IV.
y. 5), " as far as France ; I heard a bird so sing." " Curse not
the king," says the Preacher, "for a bird of the air shall carry
the matter " (Eccl. x., 20).

For a belief in such wisdom it is not difficult to find reasons.
The usual aspect of birds is one of alertness and intelligence. To
great keenness of sense-organs they unite a rapid nerve-response
so that they are quickly aware of coming change or danger. Able
to extend their horizon by mounting far up in the air, and having
a telescopic vision, their knowledge of the world is proportionately
enlarged . Secret indeed must be that " path which no fowl
knoweth, which the eye of the vulture hath not seen " (Job
xxviii., 7). They fly swiftly whither they will, and all countries
are free to them. They follow the climate they love. They go
away and return after many days, year after year, companions of
the spring. " The stork knoweth her appointed times, the crane
and the swallow observe the time of their coming " (Jer. viii., 7).
By clearing the land of vermin and dead organisms they perform
important offices that were early recognised and highly valued by
mankind. They exhibit obvious sagacity in choosing a site for
nests, which they construct with admirable skill. Some of them
are acquisitive and some have a taste for decoration. Many of
them sing melodiously and a few can actually imitate articulate
language.

It was natural that in different countries men should have been
attracted by different orders of birds. The grallatores, or waders,
whilst they were esteemed throughout the Old World, were chiefly
venerated in Egypt ; and the same may be said of the accipitres,

120 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OF THE WISE BIRD.

such as eagles, hawks, and vultures. The columbse were most
admired in the East ; and, of the passeres, the suborder conirostres
found most favour in Europe.

The ancient Egyptians, in their evolution of a doctrine of
immortality, made grallatores the symbols of their creed. Such
birds are generally of migratory habit, active, running rapidly, and
possessing great powers of flight. They are often monogamous
and are careful of their young. Associated with the raptorial
hawk and vulture, they " were the scavengers of the Nile Valley,
and man's existence depended on them" (Perrot and Chipiez).

The bennu, Ardea bulbulcus, a sort of heron, was sacred to Osiris,
the god of agriculture. It was the emblem of resurrection, and
symbolised the rising again of the sun, the return of Osiris to the
light. It was sacred also to the planet Venus, whose appearance,
sometimes in the evening and anon as a morning star, was a sign
of the renewal of life.

In a hymn of the 12th Dynasty we read " I am the Great Bennu
who am in Annu (Heliopolis). I am the creator of all things."
And we are reminded of the Gigantic Crane that waded on the
primaeval ooze, in the cosmogonic legends of other lands.

The Egyptians, who bestowed so much care and cost upon their
sepulchres, nevertheless believed that the two most important parts
of a man did not remain in the tomb, namely the ba and the khu ;
and these they always represented in the form of grallatorial birds.
Their conception of the ba closely corresponded, Wiedemann
thinks, to our " soul," for it was a being which, on the death of
the man in whose body it had dwelt, left it in order to fly to the
gods, to whom it was akin, and with whom it abode when not
united to the man. But it was neither immaterial nor able to
dispense with food and drink. Sometimes the ba bore, in funerary
paintings, a human head and sometimes, too, it was furnished
with human hands. It was often depicted as flying down from
heaven with the anhh, the symbol of life, in its hand, and
approaching the burial place to visit the mummy ; or as flying
down into the vault, with the offerings it had found at the door of

THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OF THE WISE BIRD. 121

the tomb, carrying bread in one hand and a jar of water in the
other, food and drink for the body that once invested it (Wiede-
mann).

It can be shown that the ba, as painted by the Egyptians, has a
specific resemblance to certain African birds, such as the Argala
or Gigantic Crane, which have a pouch projecting from the neck.
These birds are very voracious, and some of them feed their young
by disgorging into the chick's mouth some of the half-digested food
from their own stomach.

The other important portion of a dead man that did not reside
with him in the tomb was the Jehu, represented by a highly-
conventionalised crested ibis. .The hieroglyph occurs with the
meanings, a brilliant, excellent, useful ; and the glorified spirit
of a man after death. It has also been translated " the luminous,
or shining one," "the intelligence," "the soul." The pyramid
texts reveal that the khus of the gods lived in heaven, whither
went the Jehu of a roan after death. We read, "He standeth
among the khus." "Give him his sceptre among the Jehus."
" Horus hath given thee his eye to strengthen thee withal, that
thou mayest prevail among the Jehu s." And we are reminded
that, of all our faculties, vision is the sense of intelligence. Woden
gave one of his eyes to buy for man a draught of knowledge from
the Brook of Wisdom.

In the Book of the Dead is a formula to enable the Tchu to pass
from the tomb to the habitations of Ra and Hathor. We read :
" I am a kJm provided, I am furnished with what I need."

The ibis itself is migratory, taking long journeys every year, but
always returning to the place it left. It is strictly monogamous,
and most affectionate towards its mate and its young. It is fond
of pure, fresh water ; and, accompanying, it seems to herald, the
annual overflow of the Nile.

Is it possible for us to distinguish between two such conceptions
of the ba and the JeJiu 1 Is Pierret right in translating them,
" Mon ame et nion intelligence " 1 Do the French words imply
a sufficient diversity of meaning ? Ought we not rather to follow

122 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OF THE WISE BIRD.

the difference between the ravenous argala and the dainty ibis 1 ?
The ba and the Jehu would have been designated by Aristotle the
tyux-h and the weD^o, the Nutritive Soul and the Rational Soul ;
and St. Paul might have called the fra-bird the o-^/ta ^\>X.IK&" and the
/r/itt-bird ff&na irvevna.TiK.6v. In the nutritive soul arose organic
.cravings, whilst the rational soul was the seat of intellectual
processes. The &a-crane busied itself in carrying food and drink
to the mummy ; the Mw-ibis provided itself with mystical infor-
mation and protective formularies for its long and perilous journey
to the abode of the gods.

A similar distinction may be perceived between the two wise
Ravens of Woden, that were called Huginn and Muninn. The
name Huginn is from the noun hugr, " the intellect," and the verb
liuga is " to mind, attend to, think out;" whereas Muninn is " the
mind " in the sense of " longing, love, delight." " Woden's two
ravens," says Grimnis Mai, " fly every day over the mighty earth.
I fear for Huginn lest he never come back, yet for Muninn I am
more fearful still." In other words, " The thoughts of Woden
range far indeed, yet not so far as the wandering of his desire."
" There flew two ravens," says the Vuluspa, " from Woden's
shoulders ; Huginn to the gallows, Muninn to the carrion." And
here carrion represents carnal appetite, devouring slaughtered foes;
whilst the mystic gallows, of which Woden was Lord, is the symbol
of justice and self-sacrifice.

A belief that human souls are as birds can be found in Christian
writings. In the Book of Lismore we are told of " the preaching
which Elijah is wont to make to the souls of the righteous under
the Tree of Life in Paradise. Now when Elijah opens the book
for the preaching, then come the souls of the righteous in shapes
of bright white birds to him from every point. Then he first
declares to them the rewards of the righteous and the delights of
heaven, and thereupon they are exceedingly rejoiced. Then he
declares to them the pains and punishments of hell, and the birds
then make a great wailing and beat their wings against their bodies
till streams of blood came out of them for dread of Doomsday."

THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OF THE WISE BIRD. 123

The wisdom of birds has been utilised for path-finding. Even
as Hiisi, an ancient god of the Finns, was represented on horseback
preceded by a bird, so the mounted Woden follows the flight of a
raven. Aristophanes makes two men come upon the stage who,
in search of a habitation, are guided, the one by a crow the other
by a daw.

In the Landnamabok we read about one " Floki, son of Vilgerth,
who was a mighty viking. He made ready to search for Snjoland
[in Iceland], setting forth from Rogaland [in the district of
Stavanger]. He provided a great sacrifice and hallowed three
ravens to show him the way. In the ship with Floki was one
Faxi, a Hebrides man. Then Floki sailed to the Faroes, where he
gave in marriage one of his daughters. And thence he sailed out
to sea with the three ravens that he had hallowed in Norway.
And the first which he let loose returned to the prow. Another,
having flown up into the air, also came back to the ship. But the
third flew away in that direction where presently they found land.
And they sailed along the southern coast, and as they drew west to
Reykja-nes the firth opened out so that they saw Snsefells-nes.
Then said Faxi, ' This is a great country that we have found, and
here, too, is a big waterfall.' And this was afterwards called
Faxa-oss."

We cannot doubt that the birds were liberated in succession,
after considerable intervals of time, the ship still holding a
northerly course ; and that when the last raven rose up in the air,
and the horizon receded from its view, then all at once the bright
gleam of the snow-clad mountain caught its eye, and it flew straight
to the shore.

It is noteworthy that the great Diluvial legend, however it
originated, contains many realistic details, such as the use of
bitumen for caulking the ship. The Mosaic account is, perhaps,
a little less intelligible than that of the Chaldeeans, but both heroes
adopted the same method of ascertaining the proximity of land.
They both employed a dove and a raven ; but Izdubar also a
swallow. A raven will fly towards the first land it sees, and a

124 THE PAGAN CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OP* THE WISE BIRD.

dove or a swallow will make for the home it knows. The raven
of Noah went forth, to and fro, until tke waters were dried up from
off the earth, and the dove did not, at last, return (Gen. viii., 7).
Whereas Izdubar's dove came back, whilst his raven went forth
and saw the decrease of waters and wandered away and returned
not (George Smith, Chald. Ace. Gen., p. 270).

The wisdom of the conirostres was recognised of old in all
countries. Ravens assemble from enormous distances round any
supply of food, led, it is believed, rather by their powerful sight
than by their sense of smell. Birds of the crow family will, even
in a state of nature, mimic the voice of other animals, such as the
lamb, the kite, the owl, the cat; and in confinement they will
imitate the barking of a dog or the human voice, of which they can
be taught to repeat a few words (Dallas, Nat. Hist., p. 524). They
have much curiosity and love of mischief, and will steal and secrete
glittering objects. They have been known to bring food for days
together to a wounded dog. They have a keen perception of the
approach of danger and give warning of it to their friends. Thus,
the Buphaginse or Oxpeckers of Africa, who extract the larvae of
bot-flies from the backs of horned cattle, to the great delight and
relief of the latter, have such an understanding with their four-
footed companions that though with a domestic animal they allow
man to come very near without any alarm, yet for a wild animal
they give a signal of danger at man's distant approach (J. G.
Millais, F.Z.S., A Breath from the Veldt).

We cannot be surprised, then, that Pallas Athene, at Corone, in
Messenia, bore a crow in her hand; or that this bird was an
attribute of Apollo, and rested on his lyre ; or that ravens brought
bread and flesh to a prophet of the Jews.

The columbse remain to be considered. They have a refutation
for conjugal fidelity. During the breeding season the sexes
exhibit a most tender affection ; and they produce two broods in
the year. Their wisdom is chiefly shown by the faculty that some
species possess of finding their way home from distant places.
According to Darwin, the modern homing pigeon is descended

THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OF THE WISE BIRD. 125

from the Persian messenger-dove, first brought to Europe by Dutch
sailors. It has been said that at the moderate elevation of
430 feet a bird can see 25 miles a-head. This estimate is much
too low. When the atmosphere possesses what meteorologists call
" visibility " the unaided human eye at an altitude of 300 feet can
easily detect coastlines across the sea at a distance of 70 miles.

It must be observed that the words dove, culver, columba, and
K6\vn$os, all mean a diver or swimmer; and it is said that these
names were bestowed on pigeons because of their " peculiar mode
of flight." This is imaginary. Their mode of flight does not in
any way suggest the action of swimming or diving so forcibly as
to single them out for a name from hawks, larks, sea-gulls, and all
the fowls of heaven.

They have, however, one distinguishing habit so peculiar as to
warrant a generic designation. In their mode of drinking they
differ remarkably from all other birds (Dallas, Op. Cit., 494), for
instead of taking up a small quantity of water in the mouth and
then swallowing it by raising the head, tliey immerse the bill in
the water and drink without stopping till they are satisfied.

In re-considering the etymology we find that *oAvjuj3aw may be
used with the modified meaning " to dip," since Thucydides and
Plato employ the stronger form Karcuto\vn0du for "diving," and that
the English dove, the A. S. dufa, and the Gothic dubo have " dip "
as well as "dive" for their congener. The A. S. verbs dippan,
dopettan, mean "to dip," " to plunge," "to immerse." The A. S.
dop-fugel is the moorhen, which is a true diver, as are the dipper,
or water-ousel, and the dab-chick, or little grebe, called in Dorset
die-dapper. But the A. S. dob-enid, or dipping-duck, is the
gannet, which is quite incapable of true diving (Dallas, Op. Cit.,
p. 437), and takes its fish by flying over the sea and suddenly
dropping upon any that comes in sight. " Dip " and " dive " are
therefore etymologically convertible, and doves are fowls that are
named from the fact that they dip the beak in drinking.

By the Greeks doves were ranked as wise birds. Dionysius of
Halicarnassus, who wrote in the first years of our era, states that

126 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OF THE WISE BIRD.

oracles were obtained at Dodona through pigeons which, sitting on
oak trees, revealed the will of Zeus. Sophocles, "B.C. 400, speaks
of two oracular doves, and Herodotus, who wrote a little before
this, was told by the priestesses at Dodona that a black pigeon
flew there from Thebes, in Egypt, and, sitting on an ilex,
proclaimed in a human voice that an oracle must be erected for
Zeus. Varro, the Roman, who wrote on Agriculture about 50 years
before Christ, distinguished three kinds of pigeons wild, tame, and
mixed. The miscellcc, or mixed, show us that already there was a
tendency to the variation that is now so marked. The (ifjresfes,
or wild pigeons, were of a blue colour, and so were called by
Herodotus, Homer, and others, Wxetot, in relation to the adjective
Tt'Aoy, dusky or blue, the hue of our rock-pigeons. And the
cellares, or tame pigeons, were doubtless those which the Greeks
designated by the term irtp.artpai, used by Sophocles and Xenophon
and exclusively by the Septuagint, and in the New Testament.
The dove-cote of Plato was 6 jrep<rrpeij'.

The amatory disposition and fecundity of the dove made it a
suitable associate for a goddess of love and maternity. In the
East the favourite sacrifice to Istar, Astoret, or Astarte, was this
bird. And it is a highly significant fact that young pigeons and
turtle-doves were sacrificed to Jahveh, under the Levitical law, as
an atonement for the impurity of childbirth, whilst similar
offerings were brought by the Virgin to the Temple at Jerusalem
after the birth of Christ.

According to Hyginus, chief of the Palatine Library, a collector
of mythological legends, and one of Ovid's friends, the Greeks
thought that an egg dropped from the sky into the Euphrates ;
fishes carried it to the bank, where a dove sat upon it and hatched
out Aphrodite.

Diodorus the Sicilian, a contemporary of Hyginus relates that
" at Ascalon, in Syria, is a temple dedicated to the famous
goddess Derceto. She, having given birth to a daughter,
thereupon, in a paroxysm of remorse, killed its father, abandoned
the child, and destroyed herself. The infant was, however,

THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OF THE WISE BIRD. 1 27

preserved and nourished by a great flock of pigeons, who not only
nestled upon her and kept her warm, but constantly fed her with
milk, which they brought in their beaks from the shepherds' huts.
When she was a year old they began to feed her with cheese.
But the shepherds, finding their cheeses pecked out, followed the
birds and discovered a very beautiful child, whom they brought to
the king's herdmaster, and he adopted her and called her Semiramis,
a name derived from pigeons, which the Syrians ever after adored.
In the end she surrendered her throne to her son and disappeared,
metamorphosed into a dove, as if she had been translated to the gods,
according to the words of the oracle of the Temple of Ammon."

On coins found in Cyprus appears the Temple of Paphos, on
which rest the holy doves of Aphrodite. Elsewhere, on sculptured
monuments, they hover round goddesses ; Astarte presses them to
her bosom ; priests and sacerdotal women carry them. They were
encouraged to breed in sacred precincts. A terra-cotta model of a
temple, found at Dali, has in its upper storey a multitude of pigeon
holes. A dove that was believed to be the messenger of Moham-
med used to perch upon his shoulder. And to-day, in the court-
yard of the great mosque at Mecca, are more than two thousand of
these birds ; and to feed them is the duty of all worshippers.

Here, then, we have a vast mass of popular belief and practice of
great antiquity that confronted Christianity from its birth onwards
all through the Middle Ages. And we may confidently expect, on
a priori grounds, that a careful investigation will discover many
examples of a religious overlap on points of resemblance ; that the
myth of wise birds has influenced, if not Christian creed, at any
rate Christian iconography,

When we enter the catacombs of Rome we find that the dove,
symbolically used, had several meanings. Usually it was the
emblem of peace, for it often bears the legend PAX ; and it often
carries an olive-branch in its beak, reminding us of the promise to
Noah, though it also recalls the diluvian hero's wise bird. The
injunction " Be ye harmless as doves " made them the sign of
innocence ; and the Virgin with the inscription Maria is placed in

1 28 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OF THE WISE BIRD.

an attitude of prayer between two pigeons, not perhaps without a
reminiscence of Semiramis. They appear to stand also for pious
Christians, or for the souls of departed saints, since a dove is
depicted as resting on each arm of the cross; and Tertullian,
A.D. 198, calls the sanctuary colunibce domus.

Neither had the significance of the dove in relation to maternity
altogether vanished from later times. The Immaculate Conception
was often symbolised by a pencil of light that, streaming from a
dove, as the Holy Ghost, fell upon the Virgin. And we read in
the Blickling Homilies, A.D. 979, that "the Holy Ghosi abode in
the holy womb nine months, and then the queen of all maidens
gave birth to the true Creator and Consoler of mankind, when the
gold-flower came into this world and received a human body from
S. Mary, the spotless virgin."

During mediaeval times, in both Eastern and Western churches,
a vessel shaped like a dove and called a peristerion, was suspended
before the High Altar by a chain from the roof of the edifice. It
opened on the back, and in the body of it the Blessed Sacrament
was reserved. In the year 370 S. Basil the Great reserved the
Host in a dove made of gold ; and in the year 474 Perpetuus,
Bishop of Tours, left by will a silver dove to Amalarius, a priest.
In England this receptacle was called a culver. One, made of
"latyn," a sort of brass, is mentioned in the churchwardens'
accounts of S. Dunstan's, Canterbury, in 1500 ; and in 1596 a
culver was repaired of the church of Kirton, in Lindsey.

In mediaeval Bestiaries a white dove denotes the Holy Ghost,
but one of a purple colour is declared to signify Jesus, the son of
Mary ; and the dragon is affirmed to be afraid of the doves upon
the "Arbor pereclixion," the Tree of Life that grew amidst water-
streams (irfpi/cXufw).

The etymological association of its name gives the dove a special
significance as a symbol of baptism, and may have been one of
many reasons for its sculptured presence on dipstones or fonts.

But the dove claims recognition also in its character of a wise
bird. It is recorded that every Good Friday a white dove

THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OF THE WISE BIRD. 129

descended from heaven bearing a wafer, which it laid before the
Sangrael ; and thereupon the holy vessel gave oracles, expressed in
writing on the surface of the bowl, Avhich appeared for a moment
and then faded away.

Moreover, the dove was chosen to signify inspiration ; and
particularly to be the symbol of the Holy Ghost, whose seven
gifts, which are all intellectual, are Wisdom, Understanding,
Counsel, Fortitude, Knowledge, Piety, and Veneration. It should
be noticed that neither Comfort nor Purity is one of th,m.
Indeed, the word Paraclete, always rendered "Comforter," has an
exclusively intellectual origination. The Greek word napa/cXijros
arose in courts of justice, and meant "an advocate." Accordingly,
the Paraclete was " to teach all things," fytSs 3i5oe irdvra, and bring
things to rsmembrance. He was to convince the world of error

and of righteousness, t\4y(i r6v K6ff/j.ov irtpl a/xapria?, *caJ ire,l xpiatus ;

and l\eyx<>> is a word used of arguments and proof, whilst itpiaa
means trial as well as judgment.

We are, therefore, prepared to find that in the 4th century a
shining white dove was seen to alight upon the shoulder of S. Basil
the Great and inspire his writings ; that in the 10th century,
in an illuminated Benedictional of S. ^Ethelwold, bishop of
Winchester, the tongues of fire that fall upon the heads of the
twelve Apostles on the day of Pentecost issue from the beak of a
dove ; that a statue of the 13th century in the Cathedral of
Chartres shows a dove with cruciform nimbus resting on the
shoulder of Pope Gregory and whispering into his ear ; and that
in the 13th and 14th centuries Christ is represented as receiving
inspiration from seven doves.

At this point we ought to remember, first, that S. Augus-
tine, the Apostle of the English, did not come to this country
till the very close of the 6th century ; and that S. Ansgar, the
Apostle of the North, a German monk, who attempted to
evangelise the Danes, was only born A.D. 801. And then we
ought to recall some features of the pagan religion that was
encountered.

130 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OF THE WISE BIRD.

Worsaae, in his work on " The Industrial Arts of Denmark,"
says, " The idea of a divine trinity must have been extensively
diffused throughout the north during the Bronze Age." This
conception, too, was henotheistic. The sign of Woden was the
triskele, the three-legged symbol ; Thor was often represented
with three heads, as indicative of triunity ; whilst Frey's token
was that of supremacy, the solar cross. Carved upon a runic
stone in Gotland may be seen this triad grouped together ; on one
side Woden with his spear, in the middle Thor, Woden's divine
sen, begotten of Fjorgyn, or Mother Earth, and on the other side
Frey with a large bird that bends its head over him.

It was inevitable that Christian art should be influenced by
such an environment. Pagans of the North, as they tardily,
through the long centuries, embraced a new religion, saw nothing
strange in symbolising knowledge by a wise bird by an eagle or
a dove. S. John was represented, as in S. ^Ethelwold's Bene-
dictional of the 10th century, not in the form of an eagle, but in
the company of one, who taught him what to write (fig. 2). In
the Byzantine Guide to Painting, a work that had much vogue
between the 12th and 15th centuries, the artist is directed, in
dealing with the " tetramorph," to turn the eagle's gaze towards
S. John, since the semblance of an eagle indicates [not the
evangelist, but] the inspiration of the Holy Ghost. On the runic
cross of Bewcastle, in Scotland, of the 7th century, an eagle on
the wrist of S. John is apparently holding converse with him
(fig. 3) ; whilst on the runic cross of Ruthwell, of the same
country and century, an eagle climbs the evangelist's thigh to
whisper its tidings (fig. 4).

It would appear, too, that our Saxon forefathers, led by thsir
preconceptions in favour of a wise bird to a ready adoption of the
dove as a symbol of the Holy Ghost, naturally supposed that the
\6yos, or verbum, or Word, in the opening sentence of S. John's
Gospel was the Third Person, and not the Second Person, of the
Trinity. They were further confused as to the proper relationship
of the Dove by a discovery that the sum of the numerical letters

THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OF THE WISE BIRD. 131

in the term irtptirrtpd was 801, and so possessed a value identical
with that of the letters Afl, Alpha and Omega, which Christ had
assumed as his own title.

The Anglo-Saxon gospels were translated from a Latin text, in
which, literally following the Greek, the Johannine sentence runs :
" In principle erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum." One of
the earliest translations was made by Aldhelm, Bishop of Sherborne,
who died in 709. He rendered the text with absolute exactness :
" In the beginning was the Word and that Word was with God."
But those converts who had recently believed that Wisdom, in the
form of a Raven, was Woden's constant companion, and who were
now taught to represent the Divine Intelligence in the shape of a
bird, naturally supposed that the Word which abode with the
Father from the beginning was to be symbolised by the dove, and
was therefore the Holy Ghost.

To correct any error of this kind a subsequent version of the
gospel, made about 950, and called the Lindisfarne, does not
simply translate this passage, but gives it a highly explanatory
gloss, as follows : " In the beginning was the Word, and the
Word, which is God's Son, was with the Father."

That the myth of the Wise Bird has affected the position of
the Dove in representations of the Christian Trinity many
examples prove, and some of them may be found in Dorset.
But in order that this remarkable influence may be recognised
the normal configuration of the Three Divine Persons must be
briefly reviewed.

The crucifixion is absent from Roman art during the first four
centuries. The cross was, in fact, a heathen symbol, and does not
appear in the catacombs. Christ was originally depicted in the
Sacred Group as a Lamb the Agnus Dei which bore on Its
forehead the chi-rho monogram. Next, when the chi-rho had
been transformed into a cross, this, too, was borne at first on the
forehead, but afterwards was carried on the right shoulder. And,
lastly, the Lamb was enclosed in a circular nimbus which filled
the crucial axis. The substitution of the human figure of Christ

132 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAK OVERLAP OF THE WISE BIRD.

for that of a Lamb was effected by the Quinisext Council held at
Constantinople A.D. 683, which decreed : " We pronounce that
the form of Him who taketh away the sin of the world be set up
in human shape or images henceforth, instead of the Lamb
formerly used." The lamb, indeed, when undistinguished by
the addition of some token of divinity, had been used in early
times to denote separately Abraham, Moses, S. John Baptist,
S. Peter, and the Church. For a century after this the Crucified
One was represented as clad in a tunic, with legs straight, and
subsequently as wrapped in a loin cloth, with legs crossed.

The Father was originally depicted only by a right hand,
usually in the attitude of the Latin Benediction. In this position
the first three digits are extended, and the last two are bent upon
the palm. The thumb, stout and strong, denotes the Chief
Person of the Godhead ; the third finger, taller than the others,
denotes Christ, the most important Person in man's salvation j
and the second finger, as between the others, denotes the Holy
Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son. The two digits
bent upon the palm denote respectively the divine and the human
nature of Jesus. The Latin Benediction is, therefore, a sign of
trinity in unity.

The attitude of the hand in the Greek Benediction is quite
different and has another meaning. The second digit (or fore-
finger) is extended to form the Greek letter iota, the third is
slightly flexed for sir/ma, the fourth is bent down and crossed by
the first (or thumb) to make clri, and the fifth digit (or little
finger) is curved for a second sigma. Thus the letters 12, XS
stand for 'bjo-oOs Xpiorts and constitute .the benedictional symbol,
not of the Trinity, but of the Saviour.

The Holy Ghost was originally depicted as a dove. Full
personal effigies of all Three Persons in a group began to be
made about the llth century. Their divinity was generally, but
not always, indicated by a nimbus. This adjunct, which had its
origin in pagan times, was at first merely a circle round the head ;
then the solar cross appeared in it and it was called nimbus

THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OF THE WISE BIRD. 133

crudger, the cruciform, or, more properly, the cruciferous nimbus.
Gradually this became consolidated and contracted until, after the
15th century, it assumed altogether the shape of a head-dress.

That form of nimbus which encloses the whole body has been
termed an aureole, or glory, in France ; a mandola, or almond, in
Italy ; and in this country a vesica piscis, or fish's bladder. It is
generally constituted by the opposed segments of two equal circles.
It has been used to enclose the body of Christ, as in Ely
Cathedral ; of the Virgin, of the Madonna and Child, of the
Father, of the Supreme Judge, and of S. Martin. Sometimes
one side of it is made by a rainbow. It is the customary frame
of monastic seals, as in the case of Wimborne Monastery, founded
by Cuthburga in the 8th century. The term vesica piscis seems to
have arisen in modern times and to have had no connection with
the very early use of a Fish as a symbol of Christ, or as a sign
of baptism.

Another indication of divinity in representations of the Three
Persons is that Their feet are bare, although it often happens that
either for artistic reasons or for the sake of constructional simplicity,
they are concealed.

The most usual arrangement of the Holy Group is that in which
the First Person holds before Him, and as it were shows to the
universe, the crucified Second Person, whilst a Dove issues from
the Father's mouth. In a less frequent grouping the Dove, " qui
ex Patre Filioque procedit," is represented with one wing issuing
from the mouth of either of the other Two Persons, who are
necessarily, in this case, side by side. Sometimes all Three Persons
have human forms, which may be all standing or all sitting, or
otherwise disposed. In some examples the Holy Ghost appears as
Man and Dove together. In one instance, from France, of the
16th century, the Dove, fluttering His wings, is held by the feet,
falcon-wise, by the Man, who sits on a throne, and both are without
a nimbus. In another instance, from the same country, of the 15th
century, the Dove, with raised wings, rests on the Man's head,
within the circle of His cruciform nimbus. The Bird has a similar

134 THI-: PAGAN-CHRtSTlAX OVERLAP OF THE WISE BIRD.

nimbus of Its ov.n, and the Man, together with the other Two
Persons, is erect.

Such representations arc more frequent in the north than in the
south of Europe. For one Latin, or for two Romanesque examples,
there are thirty Gothic. And it is in the latter that the influence
we have been attempting to trace is more particularly seen, where
the Dove is made an adjunct of the Father, and is placed in such
proximity that It appears to be whispering into His right ear, and
so suggests, once more, the Verbum, the Divine Wisdom, the Wise
Bird.

Of the illustrations here given, fig. 5 is of a normal group from
a wall painting, assigned to the 15th century, discovered four
years ago in Boughton Aluph Church, Kent. The red ground of
the fresco is " powdered," in black characters, with the sacred letters
J.lb.C. The Father sits upon a canopied throne. His bearded
head is adorned with a nimbus cruciger. His right hand is raised
and makes the Latin Benediction. His left hand supports a
crucifix. He wears a tippet over the shoulders. His feet are
concealed. The Holy Ghost, as a white Dove, has just issued
from the Father's mouth, and is flying downwards towards the
Son. The lateral limbs of the cross are of excessive length and
thickness. Its upper limb is not apparent, but the lower limb is
long, and drops of blood are painted upon it. The head of the
Crucified One has hair falling on either shoulder, a pointed beard,
and a nimbus. He is clad in a large loin cloth. His feet are
indistinct, but are probably crossed. Beneath the whole Group
are three circles enclosed in a single circle, to symbolise Trinity in
Unity.

The examples that follow are indicative of pagan influence. Of
these, the first is a group from the sculptured tympanum of the
south door of the Church of Pontorson, Normandy (fig. 6). The
stone is much decayed, and some details are lost. The Father,
standing barefoot, is bearded, without visible nimbus, and holds
forth with both hands His Infant Son. The Holy Ghost as a
Dove, co-equal with the Father in size as well as in merit, stands

THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN OVERLAP OF HIE WiSE BIRD. 135

at His right side, resting upon His right thigh, and uttering words
of Divine Wisdom. This attitude of the Dove to the Father may
be compared with that of the Eagle to St. John, in fig. 4.

Tli3 next is a highly remarkable aud abnormal group from a
sculptured tympanum that looks inwards above the inner door of
the south porch of the church at Tarrant Rushton (fig. 7). The
stone is not architecturally in situ, for some of its lower part has
been cut away to adapt it to its present place. The Father
occupies not the central position, but the heraldic right. He is
enthroned on a faldistory, an ecclesiastical chair of dignity. The
faldstul or folding stool, a word that survives in the French
" fauteuil." was much used by the Saxons. It is represented on
a gem of the 9th century. Its wooden ends are turned in the
favourite Saxon fashion, as seen in the seat occupied by St. John
(fig. 2). In the Bayeux tapestry King Harold's chair of state is
similarly formed, whilst that of Duke William has zoomorphic
terminals, in true Xorman style. A faldstool was " used by a
bishop when officiating in other than his own cathedral church,"
and one was " placed at the south side of the altar for the Kings
of England to kneel upon at their coronation." The Father sits
facing forwards with hands raised ; the right in the attitude
of the Latin Benediction and the left holding the open Book of
the Law.

The Son, in the shape of a Lamb, occupies the centre of the
group and faces away from the Father towards the Third Person.
He is without a nimbus. He carries the cM-rho or Greek cross, as
a standard, on the right shoulder ; and the Tree of Life is issuing
from His lips. The single leaf that is left of it may be compared
with the foliage that surrounds Jesus on the Gotland example
(fig. 1). In the Byzantine Guide the artist is instructed how to
represent the Parable of the Vine : " Christ, carrying the Gospel
upon His breast, and raising both His hands in blessing, saith ' I
am the Vinestock, and ye are the branches.' The Apostles are
encircled by the branches of the Vine, which spring from His
Body" In Christian art things usually issue from the body by the

136 THE PAGAN-CHRISTIAN 4 OVfiRLAf OP TlIE WISE SlRD.

mouth. The Dove thus proceeds from the Father. Demons thus
escape from the possessed. The soul thus leaves the body of
a dying man. On the tympanum of Moccas Church, already
referred to, the Vine issues from the mouth of the Lamb.

The Holy Ghost is doubled. He appears both as a Man and as
a Dove. We see a reminiscence of a Divinity with His Wise
Fowl. As Man, He is enthroned on a chair of dignity, but as He
faces towards the Lamb we have a side view of the faldistory or
folding-stool. He holds in His left hand a closed book. The
secrets of the Gospel are to be revealed by the Spirit in the shape
of a Bird which He bears aloft in His hand, grasping It by the
feet, falcon-wise, even like that which was carried by the priest of
Aphrodite. And the Holy Dove, fluttering Its wings, turns with
divine intelligence to Him who holds It ; and they Two, together
with the Lamb, constitute a secondary group apart from the
Father, for They are intent on saving mankind from the terrors of
the Law. The Dove is without a nimbus, and if the First and
Third Persons have one it is indistinguishable from a head-dress.
It is impossible to say whether or not either of Them is bearded.
They are clad in monastic garb, but Their feet, by the cutting
away of the stone, have disappeared.

The last abnormal group is from a sculpture on the west face of
the tower of Abbotsbury Church (fig. 8). Of this stone, also, it
may be said that it is, architecturally speaking, not in situ. It
may have been brought from the Abbey that once stood hard by.

The Father, as omnipotent, is seated on a central canopied
throne. He is bearded and of imposing stature. He has a
cruciform nimbus and a frontlet. He wears a tippet fastened
across the chest by a brooch. His feet are bare. His right hand
is raised in the posture of the Latin Benediction, and with His
left He upholds the upper limb of the Cross, of which the lateral
limbs are excessive in length and thickness.

The Son is crucified. He has a short beard and hair that falls
on either shoulder. His head is inclined to the right. He is
clad in a loin-cloth of moderate size. His legs are probably

DESCRIPTION OF THE FIGURES.

1. Christ suspended in a Tree. One of the eight panels on the font of

Ottrava, West Gotland. A.D. 1,000. National Museum,
Stockholm.

2. St. John and his Eagle. The uprights of his chair are, in Saxon

fashion, of turned wood with spherical tops. St. ^Ethelwold's
Benedictional, 10th Century. Archceologia xxiv., PI. 14, p. 58.

3. St. John and his Eagle. Bewcastle Cross, 7th Century. Stuart's

Sculptured Stones of Scotland, Vol. ii., PI. xxiv.

4. St. John and his Eagle. Ruthwell Cross, 7th Century. George

Stephens, pub. J. K Smith, PI. ii. , fig. 2.

5. The Trinity. Mural painting at Boughton Aluph, Kent. A.D. 1,480.

6. The Trinity. Sculptured tympanum, south door of Pontorson

Church, Normandy.

7. The Trinity. Sculptured tympanum, interior of south door of Tarrant

Rushton Church, Dorset. The stone is not architecturally in situ-

8. The Trinity. Sculptured stone, not architecturally in situ, on west

front of the tower of Abbotsbury Church, Dorset.

THE PAGAiN-CHRlSTlAfr OVERLAP OF THE WISE BIRD. 137

crossed. He seems to have no nimbus, but some sort of crown,
perhaps of thorns. Beneath His feet, which are doubtless bare, is
a globe, the world that He came to save.

The Holy Ghost is seen, as a Dove, flying downwards with out-
stretched Avings and beak directed to the right ear of the Father,
who turns His head a little, the better to receive the divine
message, uttered within His nimbus which thus becomes common
to the Two.

This group is enclosed by an arched moulding or frame which is
cut on the same stone, and which has a capital on either side
from which the arch springs. That on the heraldic right bears a
branch of the Tree of Life, whilst that on the left holds an animal
of Norman type, the writhing Monster of Sin or Death.

All these examples belong to pre-Reformation times. The Wise
Bird is not often to be seen in Protestant churches except in
remote parts of Sweden, where a Dove, suspended from the sound-
ing board, hangs above the pulpit of the preacher ; and perhaps in
those parts of England where the lectern is supported by an eagle
of brass.

* *^ *

gorsct fttohes-JRoths itnii their

By NELSON M. RICHARDSON, B.A., F.E.S.

(Read February 17th, 1897. J

f 1 I

/|F HAVE followed the illustrious example of our Treasurer
in calling this paper Dorset Clothes-Moths,
but I may mention that I shall not, like him,
have any need of an appendix for those
clothes-moths not yet found in Dorset, for
this highly favoured county already contains
all the known British species answering to
that description.

The very startling statements that have been made to me on
various occasions on the subject of clothes-moths, by ladies chiefly,
but also by gentlemen, have made me think that, even to our
enlightened Field Club Members, a few words on their habits and
life histories would perhaps be acceptable.

In the first place it may be unnecessary to mention here that
moths themselves do not eat clothes at all they have no teeth or
jaws or any appliances for such a purpose but their mouth, where
they have any, and a great many have nothing more than the
merest rudiment of it, consists of a tongue, or, to speak scientifi-
cally, a pair of maxilla?, or long thread-like projections, more or
less rough on the inside, so that they usually remain stuck together

DORSET CLOTHES-MOTHS AND THEIR HABITS. 139

and form a sort of channel or tube. This channel communicates
with the actual mouth of the moth and, the tongue being inserted
into a flower, the honey is sucked up and swallowed. I doubt
whether, as a rule, clothes-moths take any nourishment after they
have emerged from the pupa, though they have tongues more or
less developed, generally the latter. They fulfil their mission in
life by laying their eggs on some material suitable for the food of
their larvae, and then die. I do not think they are very long-
lived moths, from ten days to three weeks being probably about
the duration of their existence.

In the egg state also, it is hardly necessary to say, clothes-moths
are perfectly harmless, but as soon as these little eggs hatch the
work of destruction commences and never ceases till the larva,
which is furnished with sharp and strong jaws, having eaten as
much as its powers and the surrounding circumstances permit, has
arrived at its full growth arid can eat no more. The eggs of most
of these moths are of a flattened oval shape and of a pearly trans-
lucency. They are laid loosely and not affixed to the food. The
larvee are bone coloured with brown or black heads and dorsal
plates, and very similar to each other in appearance. When
full fed, the larva finishes the work of destruction by biting off a
great deal of wool or whatever material it has been feeding on,
and forming with it a cocoon, in which it changes into a chrysalis
or pupa. Those larvae which live in cases merely spin up the
mouth of the case before their change.

After lying in this quiescent condition for a time the patterns of
the wings begin to appear through the thin brownish skin which
covers them, and shortly this external shell bursts open and the
moth wriggles out with all its parts fully developed except the
wings, which are very small. These little wings have all their
scales perfect and show the pattern on them distinctly, but are quite
soft and have no stiffness in them. The moth crawls up the first
object it can find so as to enable it to rest, if possible, in such a
position that its body and wings may hang downwards. It is most
extraordinary to see these tiny wings grow they lengthen out in

140 DORSET CLOTHES-MOTHS AND THEIR HABITS.

a very short time, usually from ten minutes to half-an-hour, to
their full size and soon become stiff so as to render the insect
capable of flight.

Anyone who has watched clothes-moths and tried to catch them
on a piece of fur or other article will have noticed that they have
great powers of running, and trust much more to their legs than
their wings to escape capture. They, especially those belonging to
the genus Tinea, of Stainton (this genus is much split up by some
authors), have very long and powerful hind legs, which one might
almost fancy them using for jumping like a grasshopper, but I have
never observed this mode of progression. They run, however, at
a great pace over and through the wool, fur, &c., and have
altogether a very slippery appearance and movement. I do not think
I have ever seen this more strikingly exemplified than in the case of
Tinea pallescentella, of which I found a few under the old wooden
Ferry Bridge leading to Portland, the larvae having perhaps fed on
fish remains from the baskets in which fish were carried, which
the fishermen kept there. The moth sat on the wood very quietly
until you tried to catch it, but directly you got close it rushed
away round a corner or down a crack or under a stone, and was
most difficult to secure. I do not remember that I ever saw one
fly, though I have been there at various periods of the night and
early morning in the daytime they did not appear at all.

I have already alluded to the wonderful statements which I
sometimes hear on the subject of clothes-moths. I am sorry to say
that there are people who are under the impression that all moths
eat clothes, and who would (if they were not frightened of it)
destroy a large hawk moth if they found it in their house, thinking
that it had come to make a wholesale raid on their carpets. Others,
more moderately, assign the damage to all the smaller moths indis-
criminately. There is, however, even amongst entomologists a
good deal of difference of opinion as to what moths should properly
be included in the term clothes-moths, so that I think it best to
take in order all that have or are supposed to have any claim to
be so called, giving a short account of the habits of each.

DORSET CLOTHES-MOTHS AND THEIR HABITS. 141

Many larvae will eat their way out of a muslin bag, and some
have been known to eat holes in linen left out to bleach on the
grass, but this was not in order to obtain food, but merely to get
through an obstacle. I am not aware that any larvae in this
country regularly feed on linen, cotton, or silk material, but only
on wool, hair, fur, skin, feathers, &c. I have heard of what I
believe to be one genuine instance of their feeding on calico, but it
is certainly very unusual.

Aglossa pinguinalis. This species feeds usually on hay refuse in
a silken tube, but Reaumur says he found them feeding on leather
covers of books and dry bodies of dead insects. [See " En-
tomologist's Monthly Magazine," xx., 193.] They occur in most
farm stables, but rarely in houses.

Tinea (Bldbophanes) imella, Hb., is a very local species, and I
am not aware that the larva has been observed in England. A
correspondent of mine in Lancashire used to take the moth rather
commonly close to a rubbish heap, in which the larva doubtless
fed, but he was unable to find it. One specimen has occurred at
Portland, the only recorded one for the county of Dorset. Though
it may strictly be considered a clothes-moth, it is one of those
which is sufficiently scarce to cause me to welcome it to my house
if it appeared there. The only notice of the larva that I have met
with is by Carl von Heyden, in 1826, as follows : "I found these
larvae near Frankfort in November, in great plenty in an old felt
shoe, which was lying in a field, almost covered with earth. The
larvse lived gregariously, in closely-crowded tubes, which are
externally coated with earth. Some of the moths were developed
in a few days ; the remainder in the month of May following.
["Entomologist's Annual," 1868, p. 9.]

Tinea (Blaboplianes) lombardica, Hering. "Whether this is a
species closely allied to ferrurfinella, Hb, or only a form of that
species 'seems still a little doubtful. It is the only form found at
Portland so far as I am aware, the typical ferrurjinella not occurring
at all in that locality. Major Hering, who, with others, feels
satisfied of its specific distinctness, tells me that it has been

142 DORSET CLOTHES-MOTHS AND THEIR HABITS.

bred from debris of carpets, papers, &c., but I do not believe that
it feeds on anything of this sort at Portland, as it occurs out in the
open, away from houses, and though I have not yet met with the
larva I expect it will be found on the seeds of some plant.

Tinea (Blaboplianes) rusticella, lib. This species is a very
common one, and found almost everywhere, not so much in houses,
according to my experience, as in out-houses. It is said to feed on
wool, cloth, and probably on various refuse. I suspect from places
in which I have found it that it feeds, too, on rotten wood, like
many of the genus. The only time that I have met with it under
circumstances in which it could be fairly considered a clothes-moth
was in an attic in which there were a good many preserved skins
of animals. In these the rusticella larvse had evidently been
feeding, and there were quantities of the moths sitting on the
walls and ceiling, as well as on the skins. But this is not
generally a troublesome moth in a house, in fact, except
in this particular case, I have hardly seen it indoors. It
sometimes also feeds on carpets, as Mr. T. Wilkinson in
"Entomologist's Annual," 1857, p. 121, records the fact that he
found it in numbers feeding on a piece of half-rotten carpet in a
cellar. He also implies that it eats rotten wood as above suggested.

In Tinea tapetzella, L., we have, in my opinion, the very worst
of all our native clothes-moths, and one which entirely upsets the
old proverb, for it is, I think, the handsomest of them all. When
once known it cannot well be mistaken for anything else, its
wings being half black and half white, quite a different style of
colouring from any other British clothes-moth.

It is fortunately not quite so common as some species, but is by
no means scarce, and where it effects a footing it does an alarming
amount of damage in a short time.

The larva makes no case, but spins more or less of a silken tube
as it proceeds, and perhaps partly owing to its size, its workings
seem unusually fcroad and conspicuous. It used to occur only in
my harness room when I first came to my present house. I think
it has a special partiality for saddles and horse-cloths, perhaps from

DORSET CLOTHES-MOTHS AND THEIR HABITS. 143

the fact that it has a large appetite and finds plenty of food in
them. The next place it invaded was a box-room in the house,
where I found, to my horror, one day several tapetzella moths
sitting about, and on investigation they were traced to an old piece
of felt, which was full of caterpillars and cocoons. In spite of
every precaution a few moths strayed about the house and
appeared in several rooms. I hope that I have now got rid of
them, but it is difficult to be certain. Their last known tenement
was a pair of fur boots.

The larva of this species spins a very rough cocoon of silk mixed
with pieces of its food. There is fortunately but one brood in the
year, and that is, like all clothes-moths, somewhat irregular in its
time of appearance, Avhich takes place in early summer, the larvae
feeding most of the year.

Tinea misella, Z., may be distinguished by the beautiful violet
gloss of its hind wings. It is a local species, and not as a rule very
common. It is said to feed on preserved skins, as well as dried
plant stems, fungi, rotten wood, manure, &c., but I can hardly call
it a clothes-moth, and never heard of it being a trouble to any
housewife.

Tinea pellionella, L., is a small species which varies a good deal,
and has therefore received several names in its different forms. It
is a little brownish moth, with a blackish spot towards the tip of
the wing, and generally traces of two more between this and the
base : sometimes all these spots are very indistinct. Another
closely allied species, Tinea merdelia, Z., is about the same size
(the size varies a good deal in different specimens and the females
are occasionally much larger than the average) as pellioneJ.la, and
resembles it closely, except that it is much lighter in colour and
more silky looking. There is good reason to suppose that these are
forms of the same species, and as their structure, larvae, and
modes of life are, as far as I can see, exactly similar, and they
often occur together, I will treat them as one species for the
purposes of this paper. I should mention, however, that amongst
great numbers that I have bred I have only once found anything

144 DORSET CLOTHES-MOTHS AND THEIR HABITS.

in the way of an intermediate form the colour is usually very
constant within certain limits in each form.

This moth is very uncertain in the time of its emergence from
the pupa, and I do not think that Stainton is far wrong in giving
February to November as the period during which it may be
found. Meyrick gives two distinct broods, the first in June and
July, the second in September and October, but in thus limiting
it, I think he is mistaken, though no doubt there are two or more
broods in the course of the year. The eggs, like those of other
clothes-moths of this group, are laid loosely and not attached to
the food.

On hatching, the little larva immediately sets to work to
construct itself a case by spinning together with silk the bits of
its food, wool, hair, &c., which it has bitten off for the purpose.
The case is rather flat and about three times as long as broad, of a
somewhat oval shape, rather roughly made. As it grows it
enlarges this case to suit its requirements, by slitting it down the
edges and putting on a border all round each side, and then
joining together the two enlarged sides. It does its work gradually
however and not all at once, so that one cannot perceive that the
case is cut open. If the larva is furnished successively with wools
of different colours it will make a most beautiful little case with the.
rings of colour arranged according to the fancy of its feeder,
and it is so common that anyone who likes can try the experi-
ment. It seems to eat carpet of almost any colour without
ill effects, though I have been told that the brown dye of seal-skin
was a preventive against its ravages. As Mrs. Richardson had a
muff, of which it ate the lining and did not touch the seal-skin, this
would appear to be a fact. If it gets amongst fur, it generally
stays close to the skin as indeed do all these little pests, and bites
off the hairs close to their roots, so that until one shakes the fur or
takes hold of the hair and finds that it conies away, one has no
idea that it has been attacked. They also eat the skin itself. ,

When the larva is full-fed it spins up the mouth of its case and
turns to a chrysalis or pupa, but before doing this it sometimes

DORSET CLOTHES-MOTHS AXD THEIR HABITS. 145

leaves its food and crawls up and attaches itself to the wall of a
room, where its case may be seen hanging on long after the moth
has emerged.

I do not know the larva of Tinea fuscipunctella, Hw., the next
species on my list, but it is said to feed in a case of " dry refuse."
Probably this means " hay refuse " and the rubbish one finds in a
farm stable, for it is there that I have generally found it in the
greatest numbers. If it does feed on clothes, of which I have no
evidence, it is certainly not a troublesome species. It is generally
looked upon as one of the clothes-moths, but I think it is a case of
" birds of a feather " rather than a proved fact, the moth being a
good deal like a handsome, well-marked pellionella.

Tinea pallescentella, Sta., I have already alluded to as occurring
under the old Ferry Bridge at Portland, and feeding there probably
on fish refuse. I must confess that I have not found the larva,
which might perhaps be a difficult task as the moth is not very
abundant, and now that the old bridge is replaced by a new one, I
doubt if even the moth will appear there any more. But I find
that it also occurs under the railway bridge, in the inmost recesses,
and this would suggest that it might feed on rotten wood, as fish-
baskets are not kept there as they were under the road bridge. It
has been bred from grain and I have a remembrance of a note of its
feeding on old bits of leather, but cannot find the reference at
present. It is on the strength of this that I include it in my list
and also because it is, I think, usually, but perhaps without
foundation, suspected of being a true clothes-moth.

Tinea lapella, Hb. (ganomella, Tr.) and the much rarer and very
beautiful Tinea semifulvella, Hw., have both been bred from birds'
nests, the former commonly, where they feed on the wool, &c.,
contained in them, but though I once found a semifulvella in my
house I never heard of either species attacking clothes or any
other household woollen or fur material. I should be only too
pleased to find a brood of semifulvella in the carpet.

In connection with these species I may allude to the time when
the people in this country lived a less luxurious life than at

146 DORSET CLOTHES-MOTHS AND THEIR HABITS.

present and the clothes-moths had also to forego the comforts they
now enjoy and pick up a scanty living from bird's nests or any
other food that was suited to their tastes. This they still do to a
certain extent, for most of the species are found occasionally far
from any human habitation though they are always scarce in what
may be termed their wild state, there being comparatively little
food to support them.

A thorough-going clothes-moth and one which is occasionally
very troublesome is Tinea (Tineola) liselliella, Hiim. It is a pretty
little moth rather larger than pellionella and with spotless wings of
a pale buff colour, sometimes tinged with grey. In my house it
goes by the name of the " greatcoat moth," in remembrance of the
ravages it committed upon one of those garments many years ago.
The larva makes no case, but spins a loose silken tube as it wends
its way through the wool or fur, and in the case of the greatcoat
above referred to, showed a marked predilection for the seams of
the cloth, eating a bare line along almost every seam. The reason
of this was no doubt that there was more or less of a fold at each
seam, and the larva was able to live in greater retirement : like all
its companions in evil, it loves darkness. Some time ago I received
some very fine and richly coloured specimens of this species which
had been bred from a cargo of guano. My correspondent thought
that they might be distinct from biselliella, but it is found in
various parts of the world and I am told that in some it takes the
form above described.

I have now done with the genus Tinea, which contains most of
our chief foes, and come to two species which occur in most houses
and often do muck damage.

The first, (Ecopliora pseudospretella, Sta., is an obscure looking
moth with the fore-wings of a brownish colour mottled with darker
brown. It varies considerably in size like most clothes-moths, the
largest specimens measuring nearly an inch across the wings. The
larva does not, I think, attack woollen garments, though its
depredations in the house are often extensive in other ways. It
eats furs and skins, dried specimens of animals, birds, &c., includ-

DORSET CLOTHES-MOTHS AND THEIR HABITS. 147

ing moths, amongst which it makes great havoc if it gains
admittance to the cabinet drawer, seeds of many kinds, corn, peas,
&c., dried plants, live and dead chrysalides of butterflies and moths,
figs, dates, groceries of many kinds, and if I had the power of
exterminating any one species of clothes-moths, I think it is the
one I should choose as the greatest general pest. It is, I believe,
not an original native of Europe but has been introduced accord-
ing to Meyrick about 1840. The same author states that it occurs
in Northern and North Central Europe, N. America, Australia,
and New Zealand. I should think it would be very extraordinary
if it had not, long ere this, been imported into Asia and Africa also,
by the agency of man, for it must often get shipped in quantities
in various cargoes.

Endrosis fenestrella, Sta., has a conspicuously white head and
thorax, which distinguish it from all the other species I have
mentioned, and from nearly all our other British moths. Its fore-
wings are not unlike those of (E, pseudospretella and have the
same mottled appearance, but are rather whiter. It is also a
decidedly smaller species and more delicately formed,
(E. pseudospretella being an unusually coarse and rather greasy
looking moth.

The larva makes no case and the habits and food of the two are
very similar, except that E. fenestrella is rather more limited in its
food and does not, I think, attack skins. It may be found in the
perfect state and freshly emerged, on almost any day in the year,
though it is not very usual to see it in the winter. The larva is
always feeding somewhere and if a few get shut up with a little
food in a bottle, they will go on breeding for a long time, the
specimens getting smaller and smaller as the food gets scarcer, until
even they have to come to an end, and cannot get sufficient
nourishment to reach the pupa state, though they devour their
ancestors' remains with perfect equanimity. I think that this
moth is one of the most universally distributed, being found, I
expect, in pretty nearly every house in the kingdom. The owners
may not see them, but let an entomologist enter and he will soon

148 DORSET CLOTHES-MOTHS AND THEIR HABITS.

detect their presence. I have been much struck with the
wonderful power which is possessed by these last two species,
especially the latter, of laying their eggs (which are laid loose) so
that the larvse get into tightly fitting boxes. How they manage it
I hardly know, but I have often found the larvce of E. fenestrella
feeding in a card pill box with tightly fitting lid, when they must
have got in when the box was shut. I can only suppose that the
moth inserted its ovipositor between the lid and box and the young
larva when hatched pushed its way in. If an inverted bell-glass is
covered with a piece of muslin stretched over its mouth, and pupse
are inside, E. fenestrella will probably appear after a time and
devour them. In this case the moth must drop its eggs through
the muslin as it cannot get through to the pupse.

From the foregoing remarks it will be seen, to sum up, that the
chief clothes-moths to be dreaded are

1. Tinea pellionella and merdella; larva feeding in a case.

2. Tinea biselliella and tapetzella ; larva feeding with no case,
but spinning silken tubes.

3. (Ecoplwra pseudospretella and Endrosis fenestrella, larva
without any case, feeding on a great variety of substances.

There are other species which are productive of much damage at
times to our groceries and corn and other vegetable products and
which are essentially found in what may be called a domesticated
state, which I should have liked to include in my paper, but
time and space are wanting, and they must wait for another
opportunity.

I have only a few words to say on what, I fear most people will
consider the most interesting portion of this paper " How to
destroy clothes-moths."

In the first place it is important to be able to see them at all.
They are sufficiently large, but it is astonishing how often people
will tell one they have no clothes-moths in the house, when they
are obviously flying about the room in which they are sitting.
Then it is necessary to recognise them and not to make oneself,
and still more the poor insect, uneasy, by pursuing and killing

DORSET CLOTHES-MOTHS AND THEIR HABITS. 149

those harmless little brown moths of the genus Depressaria that
so often take refuge in our houses in the winter.

The caterpillars, the real culprits, are often only betrayed by a
loose feather, or bit of fur, or an irregular rising on the surface of
a garment.

Turpentine, naphthaline, benzine, insect powder, and various
compounds with long fancy names are very effective when applied
of sufficient strength, the first being perhaps the most useful, and a
sheet of paper wetted with turpentine and put in a drawer over
furs will make them safe for a considerable time : but it is mucli
more difficult to kill the larvae in this way than to keep the moths
at a distance, so that it is well to make sure that there are no
living larvae in the articles in the drawer before it is covered up.

I believe myself that there is no preventive equal to that of
occasionally wearing or brushing or shaking or beating anything
liable to moths' attack, for the bodies of the larvae are very
delicate and they are easily killed by such slight compressions and
blows as they would receive in this way. By sprinkling on it one
of the substances I have mentioned, and shutting it up in a tightly
fitting box for a week or two, any article may be cleared of its
insect pests. I may mention that I do not recommend camphor as
I doubt its killing powers, though insects do not like it.

The eggs of moths are difficult to destroy in this way and too
small to be easily seen, so that the only satisfactory plan is to make
sure that one of the above >substances is present in sufficient
strength to kill the larvae as soon as they hatch.

A great deal more might be said upon this subject, but I am
perhaps entering too much on the domain of the housewife, and
time also presses. I therefore end with a hope that my remarks
may be of some practical use, even if it be only the sparing of the
life of the innocent Depressaria by my hearers.

u & Jfcto pechncn of
$Ht*ozoit (Eanoib Jfish, JJholftophoms,
from the (Dxforb kp of oBepmxih.

By ARTHUR SMITH WOODWARD, F.L.S.

(Read Feb. 17th, 1S97.)

pHOLIDOPHORUS is an extinct herring-shaped fish,
specially interesting as being one of the most
highly organised members of the great tribe of
Ganoids, or fishes with enamelled scales. While
agreeing with the typical Ganoids in retaining a
fringe of fulcra on the fins, and while still
exhibiting rhombic scales articulated by a peg-and-
socket joint, it seems to be much more nearly a
Teleostean in the structure of its mandible and vertebrae. In fact,
it is the abundant occurrence of fishes like this among fossils
which makes it impossible any longer to regard the familiar
divisions Ganoidei and Teleostei as scientifically defined groups.
The genus first appears in the Upper Trias, and ranges throughout
the Jurassic Formations, finally becoming extinct before the period
of the Chalk ; and there is thus ample opportunity for studying its
characters and observing the multitude of variations it undergoes
in time and space.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE.

FIG. 1. Pholidophorus sp. ; right lateral and partly ventral aspect of
head and abdominal region of fish, nat. size. Oxford
Clay; Chickerell, near Weymouth. ag. , angular bone ;
br. , branchiostegal rays ; d. , dentary bone ; op., oper-
culum ; pet., portion of pectoral fin ; s. op., suboperculum.

la. Portion of right dentary of same specimen, three-halves
nat. size.

16. Imperfect anterior rays of dorsal fin of same specimen,
nat. size.

lc., Irf. Scales of same specimen, three times nat. size.

FlG. 2. Pholidophorus sp. ; terminal caudal vertebrae and remains of
caudal fin, nat. size. Oxford Clay; Christian Malford,
Wiltshire. [British Museum, no. P. 4265.]

ID
i-:
o

:r,
P.
o

NEW SPECIMEN OP PHOLIDOPHORtfS. 151

England has hitherto yielded most materials for this study from
its Lower Jurassic Formations, particularly from the Lower Lias of
Lyme Regis ; while the adjoining Continent, on the other hand,
has furnished comparatively few specimens of so early a date, but
a very fine series from the Upper Jurassic, notably from the
Lithographic Stone (Lower Kimmeridgian) of Bavaria. At last,
there seems some prospect that discoveries in the English Upper
Jurassic will soon rival even the latter ; for many examples of
Pholidoplwrus are now known from the Purbeck Beds of Dorset-
shire, and others are gradually being recognised in the Oxford and
Kimmeridge Clays. One fragmentary specimen obtained by Mr.
Nelson M. Richardson from the Oxford Clay at Chickerell, near
Weymouth, is an interesting addition to the increasing series, and
forms the subject of the present communication.

The fossil in question (see accompanying Plate, fig. 1) is a
vertically crushed and flattened specimen of the head and abdominal
region entirely divested of enveloping matrix. The head is very
imperfect and wants the end of the snout. The fractured remains
of the cranial roof-bones, the mandible, opercular bones, and bran-
chiostegal rays, exhibit an extremely fine tubercular, partly rugose
ornament. The right mandibular ramus is comparatively well pre-
served (fig. 1), showing the very short articulo-angular element (a#.)
uniting in a jagged suture with the long dentary (d.), which is
marked by a series of pores indicating the course of the slime canal
at the bottom of a shallow longitudinal groove. The dentary is
much fractured, and the transverse section near the anterior end
shows the characteristic inward reflection of the oral margin ; the
single series of closely-arranged, small, conical teeth, with back-
wardly curved apex, is also distinct (fig. la.) The opercular and
branchiostegal apparatus is too imperfect for description, and
no gular plate can be distinguished ; but the uppermost five
branchiostegal rays (br.) are shown to be much larger than the
others, and even the foremost are laminar and imbricating.

Behind the opercular plates (op., s.op.) there are crushed remains
of enlarged post-clavicular scales, ornamented like the other external

15 2 NEW SPECIMEN OP PEtOLIbOPHORtfS.

bones ; and the ordinary scales, so far as preserved, are very finely
ornamented with rugae and posterior pectinations (figs. lc., Id.)
There are no enlarged ridge-scales either dorsally or ventrally.
These of the dorso-lateral and ventro-lateral regions are somewhat
broader than deep, while those of the middle of the flank are much
deeper than broad, though not very clearly shown. An insig-
nificant fragment of the right pectoral fin (pet.) occurs, besides
more satisfactory remains of dorsal fin-rays (fig. !&.). There are
traces of slender elongated fulcra at the base of the latter, and the
three stout anterior rays only become articulated and divided far
above their insertion, though then the sub-division is very fine and
close.

The characters of Mr. Richardson's new fossil thus briefly
described are quite sufficient to place it with certainty in the genus
Pholidophorus ; but unfortunately they do not suffice to determine
how it shall be specifically named. Not do other similar specimens
from the Oxford Clay of Christian Malford, Wiltshire, now in the
British Museum, appear to assist much in this determination. It
can only be said that the species in question from the English
Oxford Clay is very similar to Pholidophorus macrocephalus from
the Lithographic Stone of Bavaria, and may possibly prove to be
identical with this fish. The species may, indeed, range upwards
into the Kimmeridge Clay ; for one imperfect head of Pholidophorus
from Kimmeridge Bay, now in the British Museum, exhibits
remarkably similar proportions and ornamentation. The imperfect
tail of one of the British Museum specimens is shown of the
natural size in fig. 2. The stout neural and haemal arches of the
vertebrae are observed clasping each other ; and there are remains
of minute rhombic scales on the atrophied upper caudal lobe.

\Qvstt Jtlouthl}) fUinfall, 1856-95,

By HENRY STORKS EATON

(Past President of the Royal Meteorological Society).

JTIHE rainfall of Dorset for the 40 years, 1856-95, is
estimated to be barely one-half of 1 per cent.
(0'5) above the average of the 45 years 1848-92.
In the last-mentioned period it was 0'31 greater
over England generally than in the 165 years
terminating in 1892. It may, therefore, be
assumed with some degree of confidence that the
annual rainfall from 1856 to 1895 is within 1 per
cent, of the average of a long and indefinite
period.

The object of the present paper is to place on record the monthly
rainfall at various stations where it has been observed for several
years in succession ; and by converting the average results of all the
gauges into percentages or ratios of the annual fall year by year for
the 40 years 1856-95, and taking the mean of the whole, to ascertain
the proportionate fall due to every month of the year apart from
the total amount of rain collected.

Previous to 1856 the monthly registers are inadequate and have
not been used. In that year five were established. The number
then increased somewhat irregularly to 20 in 1878, and 36 in 1894.
The reduction includes every station from 1856 to 1895 where the

154 DORSET MONTHLY RAINFALL, 1856-95.

There are altogether 88 stations 63 with registers of less than
10 years' duration, 18 between 10 and 20 years, five from 20 to 30
years, and two exceeding 30 years. Bridport accounts for seven of
the 88, Swanage for four, Lyme Regis for three, and seven other
centres have been provided with two stations at one time or
another. To economise space they are not enumerated, but may be
inferred from "Dorset Annual Rainfall, 1848-92," and from subse-
quent reports, which also give their height above ground and
sea-level. Thus 70 centres are represented by 88 stations. The
average duration of the registers is a small fraction over eight
years.

An ideal station, not prejudicially influenced by the proximity of
buildings or vegetation, where the surroundings remain unchanged,
where the rain gauge once placed is never shifted from the original
position, and where the same plan of observation is maintained year
after year, is very desirable as a standard, but is never found
in practice. A time comes when the longest register inevitably
breaks down by the removal of the observer or from some other
cause. The Melbury register, which alone covers the 40 years
under discussion, is no exception. It is marred by the indifferent
way in which it was at one time kept a matter not of material
consequence, perhaps, in ascertaining the annual fall, but most
important in investigating the monthly distribution of rain ; and
the continuity was broken in 1892, as mentioned in the Report on
Dorset Rainfall for 1894. In preparing Tables I. and II. in the
Appendix, the returns from Melbury for 1885 and 1892 were
excluded. However, it seems from a comparison with Cheddington
that the amount of rain collected is about the same in the new
position as in the old, and in the subsequent Tables the records of
these years have been incorporated.

It is uncertain how far observers have followed the rule adopted
by Mr. Symons of assigning to the previous day the rain usually
measured at 9 a.m. In the earlier years more observers than

DORSET MONTHLY RAINFALL, 1856-95. 155

how seem to have terminated the rainfall month on the last day,
and not, as is the present practice, on the first of the ensuing
month. This want of uniformity is to be regretted, but the conse-
quent irregularity is not very serious.

As the stations vary in number and locality, and the rainfall in
amount from one year to another, the monthly ratios have been
computed from all the stations of the year, equal weight being given
to each year and the results combined. These ratios are represent-
ative of the whole county, and are probably more correct than
if deduced from a single ideal station, had any such station
existed.

The irregularity and seeming capriciousness of the fluctuations of
the seasonal rainfall in the same direction for several years in
succession, as in February in the decade ending 1895, when the
precipitation was less than half that of the previous decade, proves
how little dependence is to be placed on short averages. Many
years' additional observations will be needed to arrive at the true
relationship of the monthly rainfall, and there can be no approach
to finality for the present generation of observers. Meanwhile,
some interesting facts may be deduced from an examination of the
40 years under discussion. In this period a well-defined minimum
rainfall in May is counterbalanced by a maximum double the
amount in October. The rainfall increases from May to October,
and, with a slight break in December, diminishes from October to
May. It is in excess from September to January, while the
temperature of the air is declining, and in defect for the remainder
of the year.

Comparing Dorset with Greenwich, which may be taken as a
typical inland station of the South of England, there is a falling off
in late spring and summer. The lowest relative precipitation,
being the same at both places, occurs two months later, and there is
no secondary maximum in July and August. The rain from May
to August does not much exceed the fall at Greenwich, perhaps from
a comparative absence of thunderstorms. It is considerably more
copious from October to February, the excess of winter rain being

156

DORSET MONTHLY RAINFALL, 1856-95.

slightly more pronounced in West Dorset. This is shown in the
final column of the annexed tabular statement, -where the average
monthly ratio of nine stations west of Longitude 2 24', which
bisects the county, is contrasted with nine East Dorset stations.

COMPARATIVE RAINFALL, DORSET AND THE R.O., GREENWICH,
185695.

Depth.

Ratio.

Dorset

Green-

Dorset

Green-

Dorset

W. Dorset
greater

(Table I.)

wich.

greater

(Table II.)

wich.

greater.

than

E. Dorset.

in.

January

3-40

1-98

+ 1-42

975

800

+ 175

+ 65

February

2-48

1-43

+ 105

795

635

+ 160

+ 41

March

2-28

1-44

+ -84

670

582

+ 88

- 18

April

2-25

1-62

+ -63

669

677

- 8

+ 15

May

2-01

1-94

+ -07

583

784

- 201

- 50

June

2-25

2-04

+ -21

660

852

- 192

- 34

July

2-53

2-42

+ -11

734

978

- 244

- 51

August

2-69

2-30

+ "39

772

930

- 158

+ 13

September

3-06

2-18

+ -88

916

911

+ 5

- 28

October . .

4-06

274

+ 1-32

1172

1152

+ 20

- 40

November

3-65

2-19

+ 1-46

1084

915

+ 169

+ 27

December..

3-36

194

+ 1-42

970

784

+ 186

+ 59

34-02

24-22

+ 9-80

roooo

i-oooo

EXPLANATION OF TABLES IN THE APPENDIX.

TABLE I. Number of Dorset Rainfall Stations, with the average
rainfall in every year from 1856 to 1895. The depth of rain in
different years is not comparable, owing to the constant changes of
stations.

TABLE II. Proportionate rate of fall, corrected for inequality in
the length of the months by dividing the Rainfall, Table I., by the
number of days January by 31, February by 28 and in leap year
29, and so on, and then ascertaining the ratio to the annual fall.

TABLE III. Total rainfall when a register has been uninterrupted
through any Decade. The Decades are independent, but the rain
at any Station in one Decade is comparable with the rain at the
same Station in the others.

TABLE IV. Ratio of the monthly to the annual Rainfall, deduced
from Table III.

DORSET MONTHLY RAINFALL, 1856-95. 157

TABLE V. Detailed monthly Rainfall in inches at every Station
included in Table III.

TABLE VI. Summary of Rainfall at Stations of 20 years' stand-
ing and upwards.

In several instances, where the rain was allowed to accumulate
for two months in the absence of the Observer, the proportionate
fall has been estimated by differentiation from the nearest station
or stations, and is shown within brackets.

Decimal points have been omitted from the tables of ratios,
except of the annual Rainfall in the last column of Table II.
The number of ciphers to the right ot the unit in the explanatory
headlines shows how far the notation has been carried.

To find the proportionate rate of rainfall of any month to the
40 years' average multiply its ratio by that of the year.

For example January, 1872 ... -146 x 1'43 = -209
June, 1870 ... -023 x -70 = '016

The Author has endeavoured to arrange the Tables in such form
that the records of years to come may be easily incorporated with
those of the past.

[APPENDIX,

158 DORSET MONTHLY RAINFALL, 1856-95.

TABLE I. STATIONS AND AVERAGE RAINFALL IN IN., 1856-95.

No.

Jan.

Feb..

Mar.

April.

May.

June.

July.

Aug.

Sept.

Oct.

Nov.

Dec.

Year.

1856

3-89

2-21

1-56

4-31

2-40

2-01

1-05

3-54

3-72

4-30

1-09

3-34

33-42

1857

271

1-13

3-28

3-50

2-10

2-01

2-45

1-18

2-66

6-23

1-76

1-26

30-27

1858

1-10

1-73

1-10

3-04

2-17

1-06

2-99

2-31

2-62

2-45

2-39

,4-52

27-48

1859

2-29

2-97

2-23

2-86

1-10

1-14

1-82

2-87.

3-70

3-93

3-61

3-68

32-02

1860

4-60

1-14

2-86

2-11

3-86

6-29

1-96

4-53

3-09

2-10

3-43

' 4-89

40-S-6

1861

3-92

3-85

1-23

3-95

4-36

3-01

2-22

5-55

2-09

3-r35

1862

2-85

6-01

2-71

3-02

2-30

2-25

1-97

2-04

5-81

1-00

3-17

34-07

1863

4-90

1-06

2-07

1-26

2-23

4-27

3-98

3-87

5-82

2-68

2'80

35-88

1864

2-43

1-68

2-96

1-49

1-10

1-35

2-66

1-82

3-72

2-97

23-66

1865

4-73

373

1-36

2-95

2-17

1-89

3-88

8-19

4-97

3-86

38-55

Dec.

30-37

20-51

27-28

22-54

22-16

26-55

20-21

26-09

27-38

42-87

30-20

32-58

32-874

1866

5-69

4-50

2-16

2-25

1-64

2-02

1-38

2-54

8-59

2-27

2-23

2-80

38-07

1867

4-70

. 2-90

4-25

2-33

2-07

1-22

4-49

1-97

2-32

3-51

1-23

1-57

32-56

1868

4-43

2-04

1-90

2-84

1-86

5-40

4'80

3-46

2-90

779

38-63

1869

4-70

3-02

2-29

1-14

4-94

1-20

4-82

2-09

2-03

4-19

3171

1870

2-09

2-86

1-86

1-47

1-14

1-50

1-43

4-39

2-29

3-74

23-81

1871

3-00

2-07

206

5-38

2-89

4-16

1-73

5-09

314

1-58

2-63

3471

1872

7-20

3-19

3-64

2-45

2-56

.3-83

3-91

1-60

2-25

6-64

5-91

5-39

48-57

1873

5-05

2-7S

3-69

1-01

1-77

1-96

3-02

2-12

2-79

4'63

30-22

1874

3-06

2-83

2-38

2-08

1-37

2-58

4-73

5-75

3-34

3-93

33-27

1875

5-32

2-75

1-21

1-49

2-56

2-80

4-96

2-28

2-62

773

5-44

1-31

40-50

Dec.

45-24

28-94

23-64

21-54

19-76

19-01

24-49

23-35

38-77

41-77

31-58

33-96

35-205

1876

1-47

3-36

3-3ti

2-90

1-81

3-82

5-81

2-82

4-77

9-45

40-64

1877

7-35

1-44

2-07

3-88

2-59

1-12

3-22

3-45

2-91

2-51

S-59

1-93

41-06 '

1878

1-81

2-35

1-78

3-88

4-94

1-63

1-87

3-91

1-68

3-81

2-58

2-24

32-48

1879

4-79

4-61

3-20

2-69

5-74

4-11

5-91

4-25

1-24

38-35 \.

1880

4-47

1-33

2-10

2-14

3-86

1-14

3-86

6-44

3-73

4-80

35-54

1881

2-45

4-60

2-94

1-04

2-66

1-86

6-28

2-25

1-91

5-61

3-67

30-20

1882

1-68

2-00

1-02

4-88

2-00

4-02

3-78

2-39

3-13

8-14

4-43

3-71

41-18

1883

3-80

5-02

1-24

1-15

2-03

2-60

2-81

5"23

2-91

4-11

32-70

1884

3'89

3-00

3-06

2-30

1-22

3-52

2-71

1-51

1-96

1-15

1-88

4-05

30-28

1885

3-02

4-27

1-64

2-56

3-32

1-82

1-20

4-60

4-54

3-98

1-88

33-09

Dec.

30-99

3512

19-03

27-89

21-00

27-06

25-21

30-53

35-68

35-47

39-95

33-56

36-149

1886

3-67

3-60

2-19

3-63

2-86

1-15

2-82

4-48

3-93

7-10

36-88

1887

2<>

3-41

1-43

1-86

2-31

2-82

2-34

3-68

2-72

24-1(1

1888

1-45

3-80

1-71

2-09

3-?l

4-26

2-20

1-42

2-30

7-87

2-94

34-18

1889

1-95

2-55

2-57

1-48

1-90

2-54

3-02

1-29

5-45

1-70

2-66

28-03

1890

4-13

1-40

3-31

2-04

2-72

3-10

2-90

1-89

1-06

2-84

1-70

27-98

1891

3-11

300

2-42

2-05

2-24

6-09

2-01

9-07

4-47

4-87

40-22

1892

2!)

1-95

1-48

1-01

1-29

2-59

3-40

2-94

5-37

3-76

1-93

27-29

1893

2-38

4-35

1-10

4-63

1-12

2-01

4-21

1-88

3-44

26-54

1894

4-21

3-14

1-76

2-42

1-95

2-15

5-26

2-79

3-03

4-25

7-59

2-96

41-51

1895

4-25

2-72

2-76

1-59

3-03

2-76

368

6-67

3-77

31-94

Dec.

29-48

14-50

21-41

17-88

17-49

17-50

31-39

2774

20-59

42-21

44-39

34-09

31-867

Total

136-08

99-07

91-36

89-85

80-41

90-12

101-30

107-71

122-42

162-32

146-12

134-19

Av.

3-402

2-477

2-284

2-246

2-010

2-253

2-532

2-693

3-061

4-058

3-653

3-355

34-024

Prop.

999

720

671

660

591

662

744

791

899

1193

1074

986

DORSET MONTHLY RAINFALL, 1856-95. 159

TABLE II. PROPORTIONATE MONTHLY RAINFALL CORRECTED FOR
UNEQUAL NUMBER OF DAYS. YEAR = TOOO.

Jan.

Feb.

Mar.

April.

May.

June.

July.

Aug.

Sept.

Oct.

Nov.

Dec.

1856

115

131

104

113

127

1857

107

118

203

1858

112

107

162

1859

100

116

119

113

112

1860

111

157

109

118

1-20

1861

131

116

123

131

173

1862

174

82'

169

1-00

1863

135

121

109

110

160

1-06

1864

101

123

114

160

123

1865

121

105

75.

209

131

1-13

Decade

889

681

834

721

651

789

611

752

871

1268

048

985

967

1866

146

128

227

1'12

1867

142

128

136

106

1868

113

75.

138

127

199

1-14

1869

145

103

153

154

130

1870

130

181

154

1871

157

117

148

1-02

1872

146

135

124

110

1-43

1873

164

100

119

155

1874

144

169

102

116

1875

129

121

187

137

1-19

Decade

1246

914

677

609

561

525

670

659

1118

1168

899

954

1-036

1876

145

119

229.

1-19

1^77

176

212

1-21

1878

121

149

118

115

1879

122

130

151

105

150

112

1-13

1880

132

106

110

178

106

133

1-04

1881

137

170

156

1-06

1882

120

194

109

1-21

1883

113

165

161

126

1884

126

104

118

132

1885

139

140

134

121

Decade

843

1064

524

772

584

762

683

812

998

957

1100

901

1-062

1886

120

109

190

1-08

1887

140

119

155

111

1888

110

123

234

1-01

1889

106

191

1890

145

120

109

102

103

1891

150

224

114

120

1-18

1892

123

110

1!)4

140

1893

177

170

155

127

1894

124

100

185

1-22

1895

132

114

213

117

Decade

924

521

646

576

535

563

971

861

677

1296

1387

1043

935

40 years

975

795

670

669

583

660

734

772

916

1172

1084

970

160

DORSET MONTHLY RAINFALL, 1856-95.

TABLE III. MONTHLY AND ANNUAL RAINFALL IN IN.

Jan.

Feb.

Mar.

April.

May.

June.

July.

Aug.

Sept.

Oct.

Nov.

Dec.

Year

Bridport
Iiittlebredy
Melbury
Portland . .
West/Bucknowle..

Bridport . .
dial bury . .
Melbnry . .

Shaftesbury

Chalbury ..
Melbury . .
Osmington

Shaftesbury
Whatcombe

27-88
37-49

21-82
28-40

39-70
40-94
57-31
39-97

28-42
40-17
30-88

19-66

18-42

26-25
28-18
35-96
26-93

30-14

39-44

25-09
32-36
29-78
19-89
26-17

20-61
22-11
24-90
22-39

16-42
20-45

23-12

Decade 1856-65.

2-2-08
26-80
24-83
18-38
17-34

24-73
17-65
23-00

25-26
30-08
28-07
18-53 15-15
25-70 ' 18-64

Decade 1866-75.

18-89
20-92
23-35

18-64
19-46
21-13

22-60 20-45

17-71

19-73

21-77

27-60

Decade 1876-85.

24-41
33-00
27-04

31-82

19-74
22-30
19-39
24-19
22-71

25-71
29-36
24-61
28-76

27-28

22-54
25-67
22-75

29-88
27"28

25-03

17-11
23-23

20-37
23-33

23-73
31-77
32-87
21-45
26-89

32-37
37-34

28-28 ; 44-55
24-09 | 41-07

27-14
33-90

32-64
33-96

30-66
42-88
34-65
35-59
38-30

Decade 1886-95.

37-44
48-08

33-81
41-92

38-41
39-29

42-38

29-95
38-12
36-32
35-46
39-17

26-77
34-39
34-10
22-45
30-49

29-50
29-70
36-18
29-13

35-79
48-02
40-93
38-32
46-63

29-33
39-98

32-94
29-97

29-80

30-34
34-70
35 -C6
32-54
38-74

302-2
3S7-0
378-1
246-2
309-6

317-1
334-5
403-1
346-1

321-2
413-2
356-7
369-2
405-6

Beaminster

35-12

18-14

25-61

21-26

20-82

17-35

34-28

33-21

18-63

43-88

49-32

37-90

355-5

Chalbury ..

2657

13-15

18-99

18-31

18-08

17-04

28-50

23-98

19-36

39-49

38-48

30-51

292-4

Cheddington

38-72

18-13

27-35

24-04

2374

20-54

40-88

38-33

22-80

49-15

56-97

41-43

402-0

Furzebrook

31-49

14-17

20-93

18-04

16-34

15-58

34-34

28-93

23-65

43-26

43-54

34-80

325-0

Gillingham

25-59

14-98

22-90

19-53

16-93

17-26

33-04

28-47

19-60

38-76

40-74

33-06

310-!-

I^ngton Herring

26-47

12-45

18-17

15-21

14-57

17-83

27-37

24-59

19-72

39-16

40-92

30-58

287-0

Lytchett Minster

25-43

13-09

19-15

15-89

17-11

14-98

27-44

24-70

19-25

39-42

39-97

31-28

287-7

Melbnry

33-30

14-90

25-25

19-60

18-65

18-12

32-61

35-03

22-29

45-08

55-62

41-20

361-6

Parkstone

27-35

13-53

19-44

15-67

16-84

16-51

31-19

25-00

17-59

42-27

40-25

32-27

297-9

Wareham . .

29-46

13-10

20-43

16-43

16-67

15-13

2979

24-73

20-94

40-76

41-40

33-50

302-3

Weymouth

25-35

12-09

18-55

14-24

14-61

17-95

27-23

22'22

19-46

36-06

39-38

28-55

275-6

DORSET MONTHLY RAINFALL, 1856-95,

161

TABLE IV. PROPORTIONATE MONTHLY KAINFALL. ANNUAL = 1 -0000.

Jan.

Feb.

Mar.

April.

May.

June.

July.

Aug.

Sept.

Oct.

Nov.

Dec.

Decade 1856-65.

Bridport

922 650 830 730 622 836 702

828 785 1239 886 970

Uttlebredy . .

969

662

836

693

651

777

642

786

821

1242

888

1033

Mellmry

970

560

787

657

654

742

584

871

869

1305

902

1099

Portland ..

886

608

808

747

717

753

615

694

871

1373

912

1016

West Bucknowle . . . . 917 ' 595 845

576 743

830 602 750 868

1354

984

936

Decade 1866-75.

Bridport 1251 R28 fiS-T 59fi 58S 5SS 686 642 1021 1211 930 1039

Chalbury

1224

842

661

625

582

562

733

697

1116

1174

888

896

Melbury

1422

892

617

579

524

466

662

702

1105

1099

897

1035

Shaftesbury

1155

778

647

653

591

570

797

696

1186

1224

843

860

Decade 1876-85.

Chalbury 885 938 511

760 615 800 702

845 954 932 1114 944

Melbury

972

1082

495

799

540

710

621

820

1038

922

1161

840

wmington ..

866

987

521

758

543

690

638

861

971

1018

1147

1000

-ihaftcslmry

768

921

527

812

655

779

809

886

964

960

1038

881

Wliatcombe 917

972

570 784 560 672 C73

837 944

966 1150 955

Decade 1886-95.

Bcaminster 988 510

721 598 586

488 964

934 524

1234

1387

1066

Chalbury

909

450

649

626

618

583

974

820

662

1350

1316

1043

CliediUngton

963

451

680

598

590

511

1017

953

567

1222

1417

1031

Fnrzebrook . .

968

436

644

555

503

479

1056

890

727

1330

1339

1073

823

482

737

628

545

555

1063

916

630

1247

1311

1063

[angton Herring . .

922

434

633

530

507

621

954

857

687

1364

1429

1062

Urtchett Minster ..

884

455

665

552

595

521

954

859

669

1370

1389

1087

Melburv

921

412

698

542

516

501

902

969

616

124<i

1538

1139

Parkstone

919

454

653

526

565

554

1047

839

590

1419

1351

1083

\Vaivliam

975

433

676

543

551

501

985

818

693

1348

1369

1108

\\Vyniouth

919

439

673

516 530

651

988

806

706

1308

1428

1036

102 DORSET MONTHLY RAINFALL. 1856-95.

TABLE V. 1856-65.

BRIDPORT.

Jan.

Feb.

Mar.

April.

May.

June.

July.

Aug.

Sept.

Oct.

Nov.

Dec.

Year.

1856

3-68

2-04

1-67

4-38

1-94

1-92

3-62

3-26

3-63

1-02

2-46

30-51

1857

3-21

1-17

3-50

3-51

2-09

2-29

3-46

2-26

4'89

1-47

29-14

1858

1-88

3-05

1-83

2-41

1-64

1-98 1-47

2'07

3-27

21-98

1859

1-38

2-22

1-76

2-25

1-79

3-64

2-29 3-30

3-25

2-63

25-95

1860

3-86

2-73

2'36

3-25

5-52

1-62

4-01

2-40 1-45

3-28

5-18

36-63

1861

3-92

3-44

1-00

4-63

4-03

2-73

1-70

4-58

1-83

29-67

1862

2-75

1-05

5-35

2-72

2'80

2-28

2-24

1-64

1-76

5-50

1-02

3-01

32-12

1863

3-92

1-15

2-19

1-32

1-84

4-07

3-42

4-14

6-17

2-18

2-78

33-90

1864

3'40

1-56

2-23

1-29

1-18

2-91

1-63

2'57

3-21

22-07

1805

4-60

3-70

1-29

2-42

1-75

3'56

5-04

7-70

5-33

4-23

40-31

LlTTLBBREDY.

1856

5-44

2-51

2-34

4-60

3-08

2-66

1-48

4-39

4-10

4'31

1-60

3-58

40-09

1857

3-38

1-29

4-36

4-38

2-56

2-14

3-10

1-31

3-30

778

1-83

1-80

37-23

1858

1-66

2-81

1-61

4"27

2-79

1-14

3-94

3-28

3-17

2-96

3'36

5-42

36-41

1859

2-71

3'66

2-68

3-52

1-17

1-03

2'60

3-13

4-55

5-20

4-43

4-29

38-97

1860

5-42

1-01

3-32

3-04

4-36

7-47

2-57

5-27

3-64

2'01

3-94

6-38

49-03

1861

4-81

4-46

1-54

4-27

5-54

3'51

2-20

5-54

3-12

37-23

1862

3'21

1-15

6-40

2-80

3-18

2-38

2-66

1-61

2-13

6'65

1-22

3-83

37-22

1863

5'84

1-09

2'55

1-59

2-30

4-06

5-14

419

5-59

2-44

2-86

38-62

1864

3-43

2-29

2-99

1-31

1-00

1-87

3-15

1-77

4-04

4-02

27-14

1865

5-57

4-42

1-65

3-22

3-06

1-62

4-46

9-61

5-99

4'68

45-12

MELBURY.

1856

3-11

2-79

4-96

2-41

2-19

1-02

3-98

4-28

5-18

1-00

4-81

36-54

1857

2-59

1-33

3-87

3-98

2-63

1-41

3-22

1-39

3-01

7-34

1-09

1-70

33-56

1858

1-50

1-12

1-50

3-15

2-72

2-57

3'7l

2-97

2-63

2'75

5-05

30-37

1859

3-00

3-84

2'96

3-50

1-32

2-02

1-44

4-08

4-20

4-61

4-16

4'92

40-05

1860

6-45

2-88

1-85

4-76

7-06

2-59

5-54

3'62

2-74

4-60

4'78

47-58

1861

4-42

4-50

1-62

3-98

5-68

4-60

275

5-97

3-18

38-24

1862

3'30

6-80

3-70

3-60

3-65

2-18

2-34

1-89

6-79

4-04

39-56

1863

6-71

1-02

2-24

1-15

2-20

4-06

4'95

5-20

7-35

2-60

2-97

41-40

1864

2-87

3-00

1-50

1-25

3-10

1-83

4-73

3-88

24-87

1865

6'70

4-27

1-22

2-80

1-75

2-23

5-34

8-12

6'66

6-22

46-00

PORTLAND.

1856

3-56

1'44

1-39

3-96

1-92

1-33

1-20

2-24

4-08

4-01

2-81

28-69

1857

2-10

2-13

2'91

1-91

1-38

1-13

2-03

5-68

1-89

1-14

23-48

1858

1-05

2'36

1-72

2-73

1-12

2-02

1-54

4-32

19-96

1859

2-34

2-63

1-42

2-18

1-56

1-61

3-06

3'47

2-83

271

25-56

1860

3'43

2-48

1-80

3-01

5-20

1-87

2-98

1-71

1-37

2-67

3'47

30-77

1861

272

2-77

2-22

2-79

2-23

1-18

4'68

1-36

22-07

1862

1-51

4-43

1-75

3-11

1-45

1-82

1-02

1-66

5-18

1-12

2-25

26"22

1863

3'42

1-02

1-69

1-33

1-53

3-59

2-66

3-50

3'93

2-23

2-55

28-12

1864

1-48

1-37

2-12

1-48

1-00

1-64

1-14

2-37

3'33

17-06

1865

2-60

2-54

"36

1-98

1-02

2-44

6'52

2'92

2-07

24-28

WEST BUCKNOWLE.

1856

3-64

2'29

1-59

3'63

2'68

1-93

3-47

2-89

4-37

1-08

3-03

31-26

1857

2-25

1-38

2-57

2'71

1'33

2-82

1-34

1-93

2'73

5-45

2'51

27-94

1858

1-41

1-95

2-13

1'89

1-44

3'89

1-75

3-18

3'65

2-57

4-52

29-28

1859

2-16

2'41

2-41

2-70

1-43

1-13

1-46

1-61

4-21

3'49

3'62

3'61

30-24

1860

2'85

1-21

2'86

1-51

3'63

5-77

1 - 50

4-45

3-16

2-16

3-37

4-50

36-97

1861

1-33

2-78

372

1'20

3'41

4'61

1-06

2-87

2-21

5-48

1-05

30-11

1862

3-03

5-73

2-06

3-68

1-38

1-81

1-46

1-37

5-43

3-04

(3IV16)

1863

4-14

1-71

2'85

4-55

1-05

3-49

4-33

4-79

3-02

3-40

35-17

1864

2-56

1-53

3'47

1-04

1-39

1-26

1-25

2'15

1-78

4-15

]-74

22-64

1865

5-03

3-20

1-21

2-92

2-01

2'00

2'76

8-59

4'22

3'18

35-92

DORSET MONTHLY RAINFALL, 1856-95.

TABLE V. (CONTINUED.)
18G6-75.

163

BRIDPORT.

Jan.

Feb.

Mar.

April.

May.

June.

July.

Aug.

Sept.

Oct.

Nov.

Dec.

Year.

1866

5-16

3-73

2-26

1-86

2-19

1-58

1-25

2-48

7-39

2'20

1-99

2-68

84-77

1867

4-54

2-60

3-73

2-58

1-86

1-06

3-78

2-24

1-81

2-80

1-54

1-91

30-45

1868

3-76

1-91

1-39

2'00

1-61

4-61

3-40

3-32

2-83

688

32-59

1869

4-59

3'07

2-25

1-11

474

1-14

*9,'t

3-92

2-03

2-09

4-37

29-97

1870

1-74

2-23

1-93

1-44

3-52

1-86

3-84

20-32

1871

2'99

2-26

1-77

4-96

2-04

3'96

4-50

2'75

1-29

2-53

30-84

1872

5-94

2-53

3-00

2-18

1-88

4-12

3-93

1-16

1-76

6'76

576

5-04

44-06

1873

3-88

3-17

3-04

1-76

1-61

3-46

1-66

2-49

4-28

27-35

1874

2-29

2-45

1-82

2-46

1-59

2-39

(3-59

5-35)

.3-11

4-07

30-30

1875

4'81

2-30

1-07

2-41

2'39

4-10

216

3'35

7 '19

4-75

1-28

3651

ClIALBURY.

1866

4-84

4-57

2 -22

2-10

1-24

1-96

119

2-14

8'71

2-12

2'23

1-87

35-19

1867

4-49

2-79

3-69

2-37

1-70

1'31

4-52

1-81

2'06

3'63

1-09

1-38

30-84

1868

4-54

1-85

2-06

2-90

2-12

5-68

4-12

3-44

3-10

7-49

38-27

1869

4-34

2-54

1-90

1-28

4'94

1-30

4-52

1-71

1-64

378

29-29

1870

2-02

3-54

1-69

1-65

2-06

1-94

1-55

4-04

1-87

277

23-85

1871

2-67

1-57

1-67

4-75

2-78

4-88

1-61

5-01

2-27

1-43

2-57

31-87

1872

5-97

3-43

3'47

2-41

3-19

3-56

3'67

1'98

1-92

7-27

5-22

476

46-85

1873

4-25

1-98

3-28

1-12

1-75

2-29

2-79

2-51

2-74

4'84

29-00

1874

2-48

3-22

2'43

1-90

1-09

2-67

4-06

4-89

2'25

S'59

30-36

1875

5 '34

2'69

1'79

1-48

2'40

3 '3D

3'87

1-91

2'88

7-18

5'03

1-10

39-06

MELBURY.

1866

7-29

5-40

2-57

2-75

1-37

2-32

1-50

2-52

11-66

2-16

2'28

3'50

45-32

1867

5-35

3-37

3-90

1-97

1-67

4-90

2-34

2-28

3'83

I'OO

1-85

33-28

1868

5-15

2-80

2-23

3-06

1-86

1-40

5-49

5-10

4-46

4-17

10-30

46-27

1869

7'40

3-77

2-03

5-82

5-47

2-40

1'62

5-80

37-37

1870

2-50

3-60

2-40

1-73

1-70

5-40

3"20

4-76

27-40

1871

2-90

2-80

2-22

6-80

2-40

5'35

5-45

5-83

3-80

(1-87

3-22)

43-52

1872

9-88

3-87

5-08

2-90

3-10

4'22

4-66

1-45

3-80

ti-60

8-17

6-50

60-23

1873

7-40

3-50

3-02

1-50

1-74

3-20

2'43

2-22

529

32-29

1874

4-13

4-05

3-10

2-00

2-79

4-80

5-63

3'50

3-90

35-25

1875

5-31

2-80

1-20

1-15

3-47

2-72

6-22

2-51

2-60

7'82

5-08

1'36

42-24

SHAFTESBURY.

1866

6-03

4-50

2-31

2-91

1-78

2'98

2-26 3-07

7-78

3-15

2'72

3-51

43-00

1867

4-50

3-39

4-06

2-80

1-91

1-61

4-72

1-97

2'80

4-19

1-68

34-36

1808

4-30

1-87

2-58

2-95

1-42

5-83

5-37

3-65

2-07

6'20

37-33

1869

3-90

3-12

2-06

1-42

5-55

1-60

1-25

5-60

2-05'

2-51

4-17

33-92

1870

2-02

2-69

1-84

1-08

1-69

1-86

2-12

5-06

2-09

2'3l

23-77

1871

2-67

1-56

1-22

4-00

1-54

2-12

4-70

1-05

4-31

2-70

1-33

2-31

29-51

1872

4-88

3-42

3-23

2-55

2-47

4-20

2-74

1-54

2'32

6-21

475

4-82

43-13

1873

4-29

1-25

3 '60

1-31

1-43

2-33

3-29

2-09

2-78

5-27

29-11

1874

2-94

2-39

2-95

2'22

1-71

3-19

6-15

5-69

2-56

2'61

33-92

1875

4-44

274

1-87

2-51

2-78

5-91

1'04

2-53

6-90

5-10

1-41

38-09

164 DORSET MONTHLY RAINFALL, 1856-95.

TABLE V. (CONTINUED.)
1876-85.

CHALBURY.

Jan.

Feb.

Mar.

April'.

May.

June.

July.

Aug.

Sept.

Oct.

Nov.

Dec.

Year.

1876

1-38

2-98

3-72

2-98

1-53

3-47

5-11

2-61

5-13

9-24

39-08

1877

6-59

1-26

1-89

3-32

2-47

3-40

2-91

2-67

2-08

7'58

1-88

36-92

1878

1-48

2-38

I'll

3-56

4-85

1-97

1-61

3-43

1-61

2-93

1-85

1-57

28-35

1879

4-32'

3-87

2-44

2-17

5'20

3-20

4-87

3-52

31-75

1880

3-74

1-53

2-31

3'81

1-65

3-31

5-12

2-57

4-22

30-57

1881

3-38

3-41

2-59

1-75

1-63

5-84

2-17

1-56

5-19

3-06

32-13

1882

1-14

1-55

5-07

2-10

3-46

2-86

1-81

2-60

7'20

3-83

2-86

34-92

1883

3-24

4-34

1-12

2-00

1-85

2-87

3-83

2-44

3-50

27-81

1884

3-51

2-61

2-93

1-72

1-15

4-51

2-15

1-35

1-62

1-27

1-68

4-24

28-74

1885

2-91

4-00

1-45

1-87

3-14

2-26

4-22

3-90

4-30

1-73

30-99

MELBURY.

1876

1-72

3'91

3-18

3'42

1-83

5-02

6'65

2'78

5-70

10-62

45-49

1877

9-56

1-19

1-60

377

3-14

1-82

3'47

4-35

3-46

3-02

10-02

2-35

47-75

1878

1-63

275

1-45

3-63

6-65

1-26

1-18

5-11

1-50

4-32

3-01

2-40

34-89

1879

5-11

5-25

4-12

2-62

6-62

2-82

6-18

5-35

1-03

40-17

1880

6-06

2-09

2-14

1-86

3-45

4'80

6-73

4-92

470

38-00

1881

2'70

5-91

3-28

1-28

3-42

2-88

6-95

1-55

1-48

8-18

4-10

42-35

1882

2-80

2-83

1-14

6-52

1-98

4-20

4-77

3-03

2-97

8'67

4-20

47-31

1883

5-97

6'56

1-40

1-28

1-68

3-40

3-28

8-17

4-44

5-35

42-94

1884

5-30

3-67

4-22

2-97

1-25

4-00

3-30

1-20

1-88

2-20

4-06

34-63

1885

5-00

6-56

1-65

3-87

3-58

1-05

6-55

5-07

4'37

1-08

39-73

OSMINGTON.

1876

1-36

3-87

3-02

2-75

1-55

4-22

5-59

2-46

4-66

10-44

40-61

1877

7-35

1-57

2-18

371

2-45

3-19

3-24

2'27

2-66

9-52

1-80

40-63

1878

1-83

2-51

1-98

4-14

4-09

1-89

3-25

1-95

377

2-41

2'44

30-89

1879

5-68

4-49

2-73

2-29

6'46

3-65

6-45

4-47

1-23

39-07

1880

4-09

1-50

2-18

1-30

1'61

3-53

3-92

6'82

3-22

5-01

34-64

1881

1-85

4-52

3-16

1-08

1-05

3-01

1-75

5-98

2-54

2-41

5-36

3'45

36-16

1882

1-74

2-28

1-08

4-28

1-85

3-75

3-07

2-58

2-73

8-54

4-50

4-30

40-70-

1883

3-55

4-70

1-12

1-23

2-42

2-00

2-43

5-22

2-57

4-42

31-43

1884

3-90

2'92

2-66

2-53

3-19

2'29

2-31

1-55

I'll

2-29

4-63

30-14

1885

2'85

4-26

1-35

2-41

3-06

1-72

1-03

4'41

4-75

4'37

1-88

32-47

SHAFTESBURY.

1876

1-35

3-60

4-21

2-50

1'68

1-18

2-66

3'64

2-91

3'87

6-48

34-40

1877

5'93

2-59

2-48

4-62

1-94

4-04

3'68

3-46

1-83

7-74

1-89

40-87

1878

2-52

1-95

1-53

4-00

4-24

1-67

2-16

5-10

1-76

3-87

2-60

2-53

33-93

1879

372

4-07

3-82

3'99

5-82

4-59

5-71

4-29

1-29

1-38

39-82

1880

4-52

1-21

2-56

1-52

2'88

4-38

1-20

3'68

6-06

3-19

4-67

37-24

1881

1-68

3'62

2-62

1-26

1-45

2-81

2-27

7-12

2-12

2-21

4-54

4-03

35-73

1882

1-93

1-87

1-37

4-59

2-15

4-33

4-10

2-48

3-94

8-28

5-59

4-19

44-82

1883

3'47

5-60

1-28

1-25

2-50

2-79

3'98

1-28

4-24

2'94

4-33

1-26

34-92

1884

3'77

2-62

2-50

2-64

2-11

4-54

2-95

1-92

1-95

2-26

4-08

32-32

1885

3-21

3-58

1-65

276

3'97

1-57

1-49

6-51

4-49

3 '69 i 2-03

35-18

WHATCOMBE.

1876

1-67

3'47

. 3-62

3-58

1-67

4-32

5'70

4-17

4'66

11-35

45-36

1877

8-86

1-65

2-48

5-00

3-38

1-32

3-73

3-76

3-00

3-05

9'86

2-93

49-02

1878

1-91

316

2-46

4-01

5'35

1-57

1-93

4-13

1-72

3'82

3'17

2-22

35-45

1879

5-61

5-50

3-76

3-04

6-98

4-03

6-27

5-16

1-23

1-14

43-68

1880

1-01

5-00

1-53

2-25

2-41

4-39

1-16

3-89

6-57

4-89

4-97

39-02

1881

2-34

5-06

3-73

2-97

2-05

8-30

2-09

2-45

6'94

3-68

41-39

1882

1-64

2-53

5-39

1-69

3-99

4-17

3-03

3'35

8-57

5'35

4-42

45-09

1883

5-29

6-37

1-67

1-39

2-18

2-31

2-72

5'87

3-14

4-47

2-91

39-19

1884

4-97

2-93

3-37

2-10

1'60

2'47

3-46

1-43

1-67

1-30

2-07

3'70

31-07

1885

3'88

3'77

2-66

3'36

3-25

1-59

5'85

4'87

4'90

1-42

36-36

DORSET MONTHLY RAINFALL, 1856-95.

TABLE V. (CONTINUED.)
1886-95.

165

BEAMINSTER.

Jan.

Feb.

Mar.

April.

May.

June.

July.

Aug.

Sept.

Oct.

Nov.

Dec.

Year.

1886

4-05

4-43

3-10

3-07

2-87

1-50

2-10

4-54

4-27

7-08

38-89

1887

4-26

2-50

1-23

1-98

3-09

3-16

2-93

3'67

3-08

28-26

1888

1-55

1-58

4-12

1-88

2-14

3-58

5-60

2-13

1-64

9'22

4-08

38-45

1889

2-98

3-35

275

1-94

1-27

2-91

3-31

2-20

4-77

1-78

2-81

30-98

1890

5-22

1-41

1-63

4-35

2-94

2-63

3-67

3-13

1-25

2-83

1-89

31-92

1891

3-66

3-16

4-04

2-20

2-72

7-08

2-12

10-63

5-25

5-30

47-04

1892

2-59

1-44

1-60

3-09

3-83

2'12

6'47

3-97

1'30

28-52

1893

3-02

5-10

4-36

1-80

1-73

3'36

2-41

4'29

28-35

1894

4-73

3'51

1-97

2-94

2-80

2-46

4-69

4-63

2'59

4-16

8-12

4-11

46-71

1895

5-13

3-26

1-42

3'42

2'71

4-41

7-80

3-96

36-40

CHALBURY.

1886

3-27

2-81

2-00

4-41

2-48

2-60

4-49

3-40

6-91

34-38

1887

3-33

1-28

1-27

1-96

1-90

2-83

1-80

2'94

2-79

22-46

1888

1-35

3-21

1-80

1-85

2-73

3'31

1-76

1-38

1-85

6-03

2-43

28-46

1889

1'61

2-79

2-93

1-27

2-20

2-58

2-09

1-05

5-19

1-15

2-30

25-89

1890

3'47

1-39

2-97

2-38

2'85

2-90

2-69

2-49

2'08

1-29

26-02

1891

3-08

2'84

2-01

2-07

2-13

6-06

1-29

9-06

4'63

4'68

38-81

1898

1-40

1-50

1-27

2-02

3-48

2'77

4-96

3-57

1-52

24-99

189:5

1-75

4-05

I'll

4-08

1-92

4-07

1'99

2-99

24-04

1894

3-61

3'06

1-60

2'67

1'93

2-01

5-02

1-62

2-72

4-13

7'00

2'92

38-29

1895

4'58

2-08

2-82

1-53 3-21

2-63

3-10

5-69

2'68

29-12

CHEDDINGTON.

1886

4-02

1-18

4-82

3-00

3'45

3-46

2-06

2-80

5-48

4'57

6-47

42-01

1887

4-00

1-08

2'72

1-32

2'48

1-65

2-90

3'30

3-10

4-15

3-44

30-81

1888

1-70

1'02

4-28

2-54

2'97

3-89

6-35

2-73

1'08

2-02

9-73

5-33

43-64

1889

1-00

2-07

3-14

3'30

2-20

1-39

3'34

3-91

2'85

5-12

1-90

3-27

33-49

189(1

5-75

1-33

1-71

4-51

2-24

3-78

4-74

3'70

1-98

1-21

4-19

1-68

36-82

1891

4-47

3-08

1-07

4-23

2-55

4-24

7'25

2'42

12-19

6-24

6-13

53-87

1892

2-91

1-74

1-10

2-14

2-51

4-64

2'46

6-89

4-70

1-30

31-99

1893

3-92

6-01

1-31

5'68

1-87

2-15

3'84

2-93

5'37

34-60

1894

5'61

3'61

2-18

3-33

3'64

3-13

5-41

6-08

3'19

5-12

9'30

4-61

55-21

1895

5'34

3-70

4-00

1-47

3'50

3-19

4-18

9'26

3-83

39-64

FURZEBROOK.

1886

3-79

4-08

2-15

3'64

3-05

3'84

4'31

4-59

7'60

39-23

1887

2-96

1-40

2-79

2-45

4-58

1-93

2'84

22-99

1888

1-34

4-02

1-83

2-13

2'64

3'72

2-98

1-83

2-82

7-93

1'65

33-67

1889

1-16

1-65

2-15

2-08

2-02

1-20

3-08

2-94

1-07

4-88

2'35

2-60

27-18

1890

4-35

1-78

3-54

2-06

2-20

4-44

2'76

2-16

3-02

28-20

1891

3-96

2'65

1-25

1'88

2-14

2-36

6-03

2-85

8-21

3-68

6-40

41-41

1892

1-95

1-45

1-14

2'87

3'44

3-53

5'32

3-80

2-77

28-62

1893

2-53

4-63

5-01

1-39

2-24

4-97

2-07

3'06

28-00

1894

4'44

3'49

1-75

2-62

1-67

1-88

5'92

2-36

3'44

4-09

7-76

3'42

42-84

1895

5-01

2'95

2-65

1-72

3-19

3'32

3'09

6'41

4-28

32-93

GlLLINGHAM.

1886

3-89

2-91

2-46

3-93

2-34

1-33

3-12

5-06

3-69

5-99

36-51

1887

3-00

2-70

1-24

1-96

1-81

2'41

1-9-2

3-92

2-98

24-13

1888

1-31

1-71

3-73

1-97

1-34

2'58

6-00

1-79

1-16

1-80

6-72

3-42

33-53

1889 -71

2-02

2-40

3'82

1-16

1-07

3'76

3-25

1'81

4'67

1-58

2*22

28-47

1890 3'60

1-77

3-33

1-83

2-91

2'70

1-66

2-38

1-68

26-45

1891.

2'21

3'84

2-67

1-24

2-55

6'19

2-36

879

4-18

4-99

39-97

1892

1-85

ro?

1-4')

1-81

3'94

2-S6

4-53

2-61

1-7:?

24-91

ls'.:i 2-25

4-07

2-12

3-20

2-44

r66

3'66

2-16

3-(i!)

27-90

1894

2-96

2-83

1-84

2-16

1-85

2'82

6'64

1-66

2-10

3-38

7-35

3-56

39-15

1895

3'81

2-49

2-50

1-18

3-09

3-36

3-29

6-15

2-80

29-84

166 DORSET MONTHLY RAINFALL, 1856-95.

TABLE V. (CONTINUED.)
1886-95.

LANGTON HERRING.

Jan.

Feb.

Mar.

April.

May

June.

July.

Aug.

Sept.

Oct.

Nov.

Dec.

Year.

1886

3-58

3-17

1-43

2-51

2'53

1-13

]'98

3'93

3-13

6-24

31-20

1887

3-17

1-27

1-93

2-06

2-73

2-97

3-72

2'69

23-35

1888

1'35

3-01

1-33

1-58

3-15

3'23

1-79

1-16

2-39

7-99

1-93

29-47

1889

2'04

1-57

1-82

1-24

3-55

2-18

2-20

4-33

1-48

2-38

24-35

1890

3-71

1-02

3-00

1-74

2-51

2'66

2-19

1-41

1-18

2-63

1-63

24-44

1891

2-50

3'58

2-08

2-24

1-79

5'68

2-31

8-77

3-92

3-97

37-59

1892

2-00

1-25

1-13

2'84

2-67

2-61

4-45

3'55

1-93

24-61

1893

2-04

3'66

1-13

4'48

1-01

2'04

4-05

1-55

3-04

24-06

1894

3'37

2-56

1-13

2-50

1-45

1-91

4-31

3'17

4-06

3'82

7-10

2-14

37-52

1895

4'07

2'33

2'36

2-00

2'38

2'69

3'27

5-85

4'63

30-45

LYTCHETT MINSTER.

1886

3-16

3'41

2'51

4-17

2'33

2-81

3-43

4-45

7-13

35-64

1887

2'69

1-15

1-69

1-66

2-45

1-53

3'62

2'23

20-58

1888

1-20

1-01

3-47

1-04

2'02

2-61

3-14

2-56

1'50

2-29

(i-63

2-42

29-80

1889

176

2-26

2-34

1-37

1-99

2-32

5-65

1-69

2-36

23-97

1890

3'81

1-08

2-96

2-50

2-56

2'68

2-45

2-30

2-63

1-47

26-00

1891

3-07

2'66

2-18

1-59

1-63

6'34

1-67

8-24

4'36

4-87

37'56

1892

1'60

1-57

1-47

1-81

3-14

3-05

4-93

3'05

1-97

24'8o

1893

1-38

3-90

1-07

4'53

1-82

5-48

1 4 47

3-01

2476

1894

3'94

2-61

1-58

1-94

1-48

1-70

5-72

2'07

2'66

4-08

6-14

2-29

36-21

1895

378

2-24

2'39

1'52

2'85

2'56

3-02

5'93

3'53

28'34

MELBURY.

1886

3'48

4-10

1-98

2-30

2-77

1-46

2-60

5-08

4-19

7-50

35-95

1887

3-48

I'OO

1-87

1-03

2-35

1-16

2-85

2-70

2-40

3'47

3-08

26-02

1888

1-06

4-17

2-03

2-38

2-73

4-85

2'83

1-67

9'07

5-30

36-92

1889

1-93

3'04

2-47

1-44

1-00

2'23

3-77

1-88

5'35

1-95

2-73

28-44

1890

5'69

1-34

3-72

1-90

3'23

3'63

2-85

2-16

1-10

3-75

3'15

33-35

1891

3'90

3'05

3'45

2-63

3-12

7'35

3-27

11-04

5-34

6-07

50-09

1802

2'76

1-36

1-21

1-06

2-31

2'39

4-77

3'42

6-18

5-21

32-33

1893

2-89

5-59

1-44

5'28

1-75

2-52

3-54

2-48

5-48

32-51

1894

4-89

3-67

2'55

3'22

2'67

2-47

4-42

4'79

2'91

4-90

10-93

3-76

51-18

1895

4'50 1 '00

3'43

3'14

1-44

2'73

2-61

3-82

9'23

3-43

34-86

PARKSTONE.

1886

3'41

3'27

2-20

4-24

278

2-89

4-69

4-05

7'35

36-96

1887

2-72

1-13

2-07

2-45

2-51

1-77

3-34

2-23

21-20

1888

1-25

3'45

1-16

1-81

2-95

3-33

1-88

1-43

2-50

6'87

2-23

29-69

1889

1-70

2-22

2-28

1-08

2'32

2-58

5-96

1-48

2'42

24T>5

1890

3-93

1-22

2-63

2-06

2'77

2-98

278

1-62

2'48

1-63

25-72

1891

3-05

3-23

1-03

1-90

1-87

1-60

6-28

1-04

8'80

3'98

4-84

37-65

1892

1-63

1'56

!)1

1-51

2-05

3'2")

2'63

4-88

3-32

1-97

25-15

1893

2-12

3'99

2-01

6'59

i-oo

1-65

5-03

1'89

3-16

28-79

1894

4-34

2-91

1-59

2'37

1'66

1-89

6'09

1-96

2-71

4-47

676

2-27

39-02

1895

4-06

2-19

2-43

1-47

2'87

1-98

3-32

6'08

4-17

29-18

DORSET MONTHLY RAINFALL, 1856-95.

TABLE V. (CONTINUED.)
1886-95.

167

WAREHAM.

Jan.

Feb.

Mar.

April.

May.

June.

July.

Aug.

Sept.

Oct.

Nov.

Dec.

Year.

1886

3-47

3'31

1-80

3-56

2-81

2-90

4-04

3'74

7-02

34-99

1887

2'93

1-02

1-52

1-84

2-59

2'12

3'04

2-57

20-88

1888

1'51

3'62

1-38

1-93

3-10

3'89

1-77

1-76

2-14

7-77

2-70

32-16

1889

1-50

2-35

2-47

1-34

2-17

2'94

1-til

6 4 10

1-46

2-42

25-65

1890

4'32

1-27

3'26

2-53

2'73

2-78

2-77

2-38

2-78

1-75

28"26

1891

3-34

3'55

2'12

1-90

1-96

5-77

1-29

8-01

4-72

5-02

38-62

1892

1-84

1-42

1-08

2-43

3-17

3-26

5-23

3-41

2-02

26-70

1893

2-08

3-91

4-75

2'35

4-40

1-73

2-96

25-18

1894

4-09

2'97

1-32

2-13

1-57

1-68

5-30

2'52

3"27

4-19

6'22

2-78

38-04

1895

4'93

2-77

2'55

1-53

2-95

2-21

3'68

6-53

4-26

31-86

WEYMOUTH.

1886

3-49

3'22

1-72

2'75

3-09

2-79

4'22

3-11

5-50

32-54

1887

2-85

1-18

1-91

1-74

2-46

2'83

3-46

2-42

21-57

1888

1-35

3-02

1-10

1'63

3'35

2-97

1-89

1'09

2-68

7-21

2-08

28-97

1889

1-39

1-54

1-87

1-53

3-84

2'04

2-21

4'33

1-32

2"21

23-97

1890

2'61

1-12

2'71

(1-50)

2-42

2-08

2-91

1-39

2-52

1-32

(22-28)

1891

2-52

4-00

1-98

2-36

1-90

4-69

2-56

7-27

3'50

4-06

35-68

1892

1'96

1-17

2-77

2-35

2-89

4'40

376

2-43

24-40

1893

2-59

3-98

4'69

1-83

3-14

1-30

2-33

22-73

1894

3-36

2'68

1'12

1-50

1-52

1-78

4-49

2-74

3-29

3'74

7'82

2-21

36-25

1895

3'82

2-36

2-35

1-65

2-34

2-19

2'61

5'38

3'99

27-30

168 DORSET MONTHLY RAINFALL, 1856-95.

TABLE VI. SUMMARY OP RAINFALL AT STATIONS OF 20 YEARS STANDING.
Depth of Rain in In. and Proportionate Rate of Fall, Annual = TOGO.

6 v

o
fc

In.

Abbotsbury

2-93

2-27

2-12

1-95

1-77

1-85

2-03

2-24

2-55

4-06

3-00

3-37

31-04

30-72

Bridport..

3-38

2-30

2-28

2-05

1-87

2-15

2-27

2-81

3-79

2-81

3-11

30-97

30-86

Chalbury

3-20

2-39

1-89

2-08

1-94

2-08

2-48

2-52

2-82

3-73

3-49

3-03

31-65

31-16

Melbury . .

4-19

2-92

2-51

2-52

2-17

2-36

2-68

3-25

3-56

4-42

4-35

3-98

38-91

38 "02

O.smington

3-48

2-69

2-12

2-29

1-99

2-12

2-34

2-63

3-14

3-92

3-83

3-54

34-09

33-74

Shaftesbury

3-05

2-59

2-13

2-46

2-19

2-20

2-93

2-84

3-39

3-88

3-36

2-99

34-01

34-17

West Bueknowle

3-07

2-10

2-18

1-96

2-14 I 2-15

2-12

2-23

3'31

4-03

2-64

2-93

30-86

31-41

Proportionate Rate of Fall corrected for Unequal Length of Months.

Abbotsbury . .

128

127

107

Bridport

107

120

Chalbury

101

118

110

Melbury

106

112

114

100

Osmington

100

113

114

102'

Shaftesbury

101

112

100

West Bueknowle

109

128

Abbotsbury, 1869-70, 1872-78, 1880-91. Bridport, 1856-75. Chalbury, 1865-95.

Melbury. 1856-95. Osmington, 1867-90. Shaftesbury, 1864, 1866-93. West Bueknowle, 1848-71.

<Ihe Assistance ot the im in Jfinbing traces
of gestogeb ferthtoovks niib uilimgs.

By H. J. MOULE, M.A.

II LMOST every one has heard how, years ago, a hot
season drew the ground plan, so to speak, of the
long-destroyed cathedral church of Old Saruni.
And in that very same neighbourhood, in Salisbury
Close, there was a startling case of a similar result
in the Jubilee year. It appears that when, in
Wyatt's destructive reign, the interior of the
cathedral was woefully restored, and, outside, the
bell-tower was improved away, another modern improvement was
achieved. The Close had been for centuries a burial ground, and
was thickly set with headstones. These were carefully buried
the memorials forgotten. But the Jubilee sunshine found them
out. Over each stone a brown rectangle soon showed itself, and a
very strange sight it was to behold the green thus variegated.

Now it seems not unfitting to lay before the Club the probability
that in many places in Dorset the torrid summer of 1896 has done
a like work. And further, it is respectfully asked if it may not
be worth while to collect and record notes of such marks of
forgotten antiquities. We may thus trace, of course, not only
wall foundations and buried tombstones, as above said, but also
sometimes the lines of levelled earthworks, if made, not of surface-
soil, but of sub-soil, such as chalk.

170 ON TRACING CERTAIN ANTIQUITIES.

" Well, what have you yourself done?" it will be asked. Very
little indeed. It was a disappointing surprise to find no marks of
any consequence on Maiden Castle. K"o burnt lines were there on
the turf to show the plans, either of the Roman house so well
excavated by Mr. Cunnington, or of the minor dwellings and
paved road of which he is understood to have found indications.
The only plain sign noticed was that of a road passing through
the western entrance.

At Poundbury, the only other camp examined during the
drought, slightly more was seen. There also the sign of a road
was observed. It passed from near the east end of the tunnel ; in
other words, probably from the eastern entrance of the camp
downward towards the spot where the barrack hospital now stands.
This road, most likely, was only a farm road for access to Pound-
bury when it was under the plough. That eastern entrance is
held to be modern, and, if so, a road through it clearly must
be so too. And in an old print a bam is shown just about
the spot in the now barrack yard to which the road seemed to
point. Further, it was easy to see, as it has been in several
summers of late years, the line of a third and now wholly levelled
vallum on that eastern side of Poundbury. The line of scorching
could be seen from the southern fence of the down to the railway,
and corresponded with the fine section made by the company's
surveyor when the cutting there was carried out, and showed the
great elaboration of the fortifications of old. Again, there was a
puzzling, though distinct, line of scorching which turned westward
at the end. It thus joined the second vallum, of which, you
know, there is a small bank remaining, as also on the south and
much more on the west. What was the object of the bank or
vallum marked seemingly by the scorching as curving into that
same partly-upstanding second vallum is a mystery. Just possibly,
the series of ditches and valla, extremely elaborate on that east
side and probably on the south and west sides also, may have
been made still more so just at the angles by the insertion of an
extra bank. Within the camp there was a rather general look

ON* TRACING CERTAIN ANTIQUITIES. 171

of patchy burning of the grass, but not much that could be set
down as unmistakably Avitness to building or chalk-work below.

Of such witness there was, however, one case of each sort.
Twenty yards or so north-east of the barrow there was a clear trace
of the foundations of a building about 30ft. square, and very
strange it looked. But most likely this building was of no great
antiquity. Perhaps, it, like the road above noted, had to do with
the farming of the land. Lastly, there was a most interesting
proof, as we may safely take it, that the barrow is rightly so called,
and is not a mere mound for some military purpose, as some have
thought. During the drought, at least before all was burnt to a
sameness of brown, this was to be perceived clearly. Standing on
the top of the barrow you could trace, first faintly and then after-
wards entirely, a clearly marked circle of scorching girding the
barrow with what looked like mathematical precision. This could
show nothing else, it seems, but that originally there was a chalk
bank or dwarf vallum 'round it. Now this is almost certain not to
have been added to any but a burial-barrow not to a mound for a
look-out or any purpose of that kind.

To these lines about the discovery of ancient remains by the
agency of the sun's rays in scorching, perhaps a few words may be
added on another way in which those rays may help us in the
same research. What is meant is that when the sun is bright but
low, and raking a tract of land, the light finds out unevenesses
which at another time are quite undiscoverable. Yes, this may
happen when not only lost to the eye at a distance, but when,
although you are actually walking over the place where the
vestiges are, they can neither be seen by sight or felt with feet.
It seems not past hope that by this means a certain extremely
curious antiquity may yet again be seen after long oblivion.

Many years ago our friend, Mr. T. B. Groves, clearly perceived a
zig-zag line, apparently a line of road, leading up the western slope
of Badbury Rings. Since then that slope has been under the
plough, and the zig-zag has not been detected. But it is by no
means certain that it may not yet be traced. If any of our

172 ON TRACING CERTAIN ANTIQUITIES.

antiquarian friends live near Badbury it might be worth Ayhile to
try to catch the right moment. Possibly, by thus watching, they
may even yet see the old cart road when the low sun sends tender
but clear grey long shadows from every roughness of surface how-
ever minute. This hope is uttered by reason of what Avas actually
seen last May. Right opposite Swanage, we all know, rises
Ballard Down. It is a great element in a lovely view, grouping
grandly, as it does, with Old Harry and the cliffs to the right,
grey Whitecliff Farm among its trees to the left, and the sapphire
sea in front. All this you see with joy and delight morning, noon,
and evening. But it was only after many scores of gazings at
that fair scene that one strange feature of Ballard Down was
perceived. On a lovely afternoon, about five o'clock, the sun was
shining almost in line with the face of the down, just raking the
hillside. The very slightest tuft of furze or grass had its long,
clear shadow. And presently such tender shadows softly lined out
into almost startling view two zig-zag ridges and two scarps, all
corresponding to each other and of most mysterious aspect. Each
zig-zag consisted of one horizontal bank joining two vertical ones,
one upwards and the other downwards. One of the scarps is at
the foot of the steepest part of the down and the other at right
angles to it, running up the western edge of a hollow or coombe
in the hillside. They may be from ten to fifteen yards long
each. Now it would, perhaps, be out of anyone's power fully and
surely to trace the banks by scrambling about the steep. You
almost doubt if they can exist. Yet go back to Swanage with your
doubt and wait for the sun to get into position. He will draw
these puzzling, inscrutable lines on Ballard side as plainly as you
could with a pen on paper. What are they ? What for 1 Who
made them 1 ? When? Truly it cannot have been yesterday.
Ballard Down is very steep. Gradual denudation must have had
great destroying power, we know. Yet, denudation fully allowed
for, the feeling, as you climb about searching for the banks, is that
millenniums must have rolled by since they stood up in wholeness,
as they now lie in erasure. War fences they could not be. Field,

ON TRACING CERTAIN ANTIQUITIES. 173

garden fences they could not be. Part of a cunningly-planned
road they could not be. Part of a maze they could not be. For
what forgotten purpose, by what forgotten race, were they
fashioned 1 ? For many minds there must surely be a strange
magnetism drawing them to these and such-liko almost, yet not
altogether, vanished, annihilated antiquities. It is so when at
times the sea gives up King Philip's long sunken gold reals and
silver ingots. How much deeper the emotion, as linked to vastly
deeper antiquity, when other waves yield other relics ! It must
be a dull soul that moves not when not storm but sunshine not
from the West Bay but from the billow-like undulations of Dorset
downs shows once more the vanished work of Roman or
Phoenician, of Kelt or of Iber.

Origin of the Bale of Jftarshtooob
of the (Smnsaiib ills of

By A. J. JUKES BROWNE, B.A., F.G.S.

(Published with the permission of the Director-General of the Geological
Survey of Great Britain.)

(Read at Dorchester, Nov. 20th, 1S96, and again on Pilsdon Pen,
June 8th, 1897. )

JTEHE great sheet of chalk which, with the subjacent
Greensand and Gault, stretches through so
large a part of Southern England and
underlies the whole of the Hampshire Basin,
terminates abruptly in West Dorset. There
is no doubt that the Upper Cretaceous Rocks
once spread continuously over the Jurassic
hills east of Bridport and across the Vale of
Marshwood, and were united to the corres-
ponding beds in East Devon, where the Chalk and Greensand are
so conspicuous in the cliffs near Beer Head.

To some it may seem that this statement is rather too
imaginative, since, at the present time, there is a broad intervening
tract, from the centre of which all traces of Cretaceous strata have
been removed, and around which only a few isolated patches or
outliers of Greensand remain as relics of their former extension ;
yet to the eye of a geologist these very outliers, of which Pilsdon

THE ORIGIN OF THE VALE OF MARSHWOOD. 175

Pen is one, are clear and certain proofs that a continuous sheet of
the same material once overspread the whole area.

As it is intended that the Field Cluh should visit Pilsdon this
year, it seems a fit occasion to discuss the geology of the district in
relation to its present physical features, to explain the isolation and
great elevation of Pilsdon Pen and the other Greensand outliers,
and to account for the origin of the Vale of Marshwood.

It is well known that Pilsdon and Lewesdon Hills are the
highest summits in Dorset, and they are also the highest Upper
Greensand hills in England, Pilsdon being 907 feet and Lewesdon
894 according to the Ordnance Survey of 1892. They are situate
on the watershed that divides the Valley of the Axe from the
Valley of the Char, which occupies the greater part of the Vale
of Marshwood. This "vale " is a broad plain, most of which lies
between 100 and 200 feet above the sea ; its floor consists of the
clays of the Lower and Middle Lias, and it is encircled by steep
slopes formed by the yellow micaceous sands of the Marlstone
Beds, the cincture of the hills being only broken on the south by
the gaps through which the rivers Char and Simenc escape to the sea.

It may seem a paradox to say that the height of the Greensand
hills and great hollow of the Vale of Marshwood are due to one
and the same cause, yet it is true that they are so closely related
to one another that the history of the one involves the history of
the other. This history begins with the uplift of the strata which
took place in Miocene or Pliocene times and bent the beds into a
dome-shaped elevation, which is often called a pericline, i.e., an area
in which the strata are bent up so as to dip outwards in all
directions from a central spot or axis.

I propose to ascertain the probable whereabouts of this centre
by a consideration of the levels through which the base of the
Upper Greensand passes in East Devon and West Dorset. It
might be thought that this spot could be found more easily by
examining the arrangement of the Jurassic rocks on the borders of
the Vale of Marshwood, but though these undoubtedly show the
existence of an anticlinal axis running in an east and west direction

176 THE ORIGIN OF THE VALE OP MARSHWOOD.

from which the strata slope to north and south, the curve to east
and west is not so apparent in them hecause they had received a
decided easterly tilt before the Greensand was deposited on them.
Moreover, the Jurassic rocks are broken by many faults, and only
a few of these affect the Cretaceous strata, for most of them seem
to date from the Purbeck and Wealden periods, when the above-
mentioned tilting was produced.

It is therefore by the position and relative heights attained by
the base-line of the Gault and Greensand that the periclinal uplift
of this district can best be determfhed, and by transferring the
boundary -lines from the published Geological Survey map to the
six-inch county maps, we can easily trace the rise ^and fall of this
base-line. The boundary-lines on the old Geological Survey map
are not everywhere correct, but I have good reason to believe that
this particular boundary is sufficiently accurate for our purpose.

Commencing with a traverse from west to east through Pilsdon
and Lewesdon, and starting the base-line of the Greensand at
Secktor, near Axminster, we find it there to be only about 320 feet
above sea-level, and thence it rises gradually eastward till it
reaches 580 feet at Birdsmoor Gate, 700 feet at the southern end
of Pilsdon, and about 770 feet on Lewesdon. Between Lewesdon
and Beaminster there are several faults breaking the Jurassic rocks,
but it is not certain that any of them displace the Cretaceous series,
and on Hackthorn Hill the base of the Greensand is close to the
500 feet contour. The distance from Lewesdon to this point is
four miles, and, assuming the fall to be gradual, it is a little, but
not much more, rapid than the rise from the west up to Lewesdon.

Taking next a traverse through the southern outliers near the
coast, we find the Cretaceous base-line in Black Ven Cliff at about
320 feet above the sea. Thence it rises to about 350 feet in Stone
Barrow, and 400 and more on Golden Cap and Langdon Hill, and
finally to about 500 feet on Eype Down. Then comes a space of
four miles occupied by low ground near Bridport, and when
Greensand is next found on Shipton Hill its base has fallen
to 400 feet, sinking still lower eastward to 300 feet at Askerswell.

THE ORIGIN OF THE VALE OF MARSHWOOD. 177

Along this line of country then, as along the first, we seem to have
a gradual rise and fall in the height of the Cretaceous base-line.

We will next trace the rise and fall of the same line from
north to south. This is hest shown on the western side of the
area. North of Thorncombe village the base of the Greensand lies
at about 450 feet, on the south side of that outlier in the same
latitude it is nearly 500, by Lambert's Castle it is about 600 feet ;
thence it falls to 550 feet below Coney's Castle and to 350 feet at
Stonebarrow, 2| miles further south.

On the eastern side of the district the regularity of the rise is
broken by faults, but we find it rising to a maximum of 600 feet
on Drakenorth Hill, east of Poorton, falling thence rapidly both to
the north and to the south. Even where it is faulted up again on
Eggardon Hill it does not seem to get much above 400 feet, and
at Combe, near Litton Cheney, it is down to about 300 feet.

We may fairly assume that the centre of the uplift, or pericline,
will be found by drawing lines between the points where the base-
line reaches its greatest height, namely, from Lambert's Castle to
Drakenorth Hill, and from Lewesdon to Eype Down. The
intersection of these lines occurs a little east of Monkswood above
the low ridge which forms the watershed between the Char and
the head branch of the Simene brook. We may take this spot
as the approximate centre of the pericline, which appears to have
an elliptical shape, its longest axis being from east to west and its
shortest from north to south. We can even form a good estimate
of the height to which the base of the Greensand reached over
this centre by prolonging the actual rise of the base-line in the
Pilsdon outlier, for at the north end of Blackdown, by Stony
Knap, it is at 500 feet, rising thence to 700 feet below the Pen,
and if this rise were continued south-eastward to the spot above-
mentioned it would bring the base to a height of 877 feet.
Assuming the thickness of the Greensand there to have been
180 feet, the Chalk wouh? have come in at about 1,150 feet.

The relative levels of sea and land varied, of course, at different
epochs of Tertiary time, but we are quite warranted in believing

178 THE ORIGIN OF THE VALE OP MARSHWOOD.

that there was a time when the Chalk and Greensand formed a
continuous mantle over the rocks \vhich now occur in West
Dorset. Let us next consider how this mantle of Cretaceous
material has been so largely removed from the district in question.

When the country was raised above the level of the sea at the
close of the Oligocene period it must have undergone considerable
erosion from the planing action of the sea waves, and if the flexures
were commenced at that time the anticlines would suffer most. We
know very little about the history of this part of England during
the Miocene and Pliocene times, but the final result of the
successive upheavals and denudations was to leave a surface of
erosion which was planed across the flexures, and both upheaval
and denudation had been carried on to such an extent that the
Chalk had been either entirely or almost entirely removed from
the central parts of the anticlinal areas.

This surface of erosion was what our American cousins call a
peneplain, that is to say, it was not a level plain or plateau, but
had its slight irregularities and slopes and had, moreover, a
summit elevation from which it sloped in more than one
direction. A consideration of the present watersheds and of
the river courses in Dorset and the adjacent counties leads us to
infer that the original watershed of this peneplain lay to the
north and west of the line now occupied by the Chalk escarpment.*
It probably trended from somewhere in the neighbourhood of
Wincanton at a high level above Sherborne and Yetminster to
Beaminster Down, and thence over Lewesdon and Pilsdori to th,
hills between Axminster and Lyme. The western part of this
line, from Beaminster Down along the ridge on which Lewesdon
and Pilsdon stand, is still the watershed between the streams
which run southward and those which drain into the rivers
Parret and Axe.

It will be noticed that this watershed does not coincide with the
longer axis of the Marshwood pericline, but lies to the north of it.

* See "Origin of the Valleys of North Dorset," in Proc. Dorset N.H.
and A.F. Club, Vol. xvi., p. 5.

THE ORIGIN OP THE VALE OF MARSHWOOD. 179

In order, therefore, to understand the drainage system of this part
of Dorset we must imagine a time when the surface of the land
sloped gently both northward and southward from the line above
mentioned. On this surface there was a certain accumulation of
clay, pebbles, cherts, and flints, the heavy and insoluble relics of
the Eocene, Greensand, and Chalk which had been destroyed ;
remnants of this deposit, which is generally called " the clay with
flints," still remain on the tops of the higher hills.

The rain flowing down the southern slope of this surface
gathered into streams, which cut channels for themselves through
the Chalk and Greensand. They ran, of course, high above the
present surface, and their courses were prolonged far to the
southward before reaching the sea ; indeed, during the Miocene
and again in the later Pliocene time it is probable that most of
the English Channel was dry land, and that these Dorset streams
were merely tributaries of a large river which ran westward down
the valley of the Channel.*

$o\v the slope along which these streams made their way was
planed across the summit of the low dome or pericline, which has
been described, and as we have calculated the base of the Green-
sand on this summit to have been about 100 feet higher than it is
at Lewesdon, where the thickness of Greensand at present is not
more than 130 feet, and as the surface sloped southwards from
Lewesdon, there cannot have been much Greensand left over the
central area of the pericline when the streams began to make their
valleys. Hence, as they deepened their channels they would
quickly cut through the Greensand on the central area and would
soon enter the Jurassic beds on which the sand rests ; these beds
are the Midford Sand, the Upper Lias clay (which is thin), and the
Marlstone Sands.

As soon as any stream cut into the Upper Lias the water on the
overlying sands would issue in the form of springs. Thereby the
volume of the streams would be increased and at the same time

* For a restoration of English geography at this time see " Building of
the British Isles," by the Author, Plate xiii.

180

THE ORIGIN OF THE VALE OF MARSHWOOD.

THE ORfGlN OP THE VALE OF MARSHWOOD.

181

SKfe

X
K

& *

rrfl

- O S

: iJ S

1! i

J < <
: 09

tt]

1 1 i

- ^i

1 * i
! i

1 w ^

= ' "*

(..

^ Ci

2 -

'- O

-- ^

-t p

i o gn

i 1 1

i 5 8

: Q S

CO t

E J ^

ft,

PH ^

f '.IE?=

- W ^S

1 ^

'.': \ \ rr:

= o ^

: \ J i rr-

E PH

I 1 !

"t *3 H^

^ ' ' "

= Szj 8

^ " H

= O g

Iwil

i \ - rz

! 1

1 2

landslips would take place, as is always the
case where springs issue from sand overlying a
clay. The valleys would be rapidly widened,
and during periods of upheaval they would
be deepened also. Much of this work was
probably done during the Glacial Period and
was finally completed during the time when
the raised beaches of the south coast were
being raised to their present position. Over
the western part of the pericline the Midford
Sands and Upper Lias are absent ; that is to
say, they were planed off before the Greensand
was deposited, and the latter rests directly on
the Marlstone Sands. Here the process of
valley erosion would continue till the base of
these sands was reached, when strong springs
would be thrown out by the underlying tnar-
gariiatus clays, and these clays would be for
a certain distance exposed along the valley
bottoms.

We must remember that all this time the
slope of the valley-ways was less than the
southerly inclination of the beds on the
southern curve of the pericline ; hence the
rivers, after cutting through the lower clays
for a space, would again enter the Marlstone
Sand and still further south would again
enter the Upper Lias and Midford Sand, as
shown in the accompanying diagram.

Now, where the sides of a valley consist
of clay, they are rapidly acted on by rain and
frost and are made to recede by frequent
landslips, but where they consist of firm and
dry sand there is very little slipping and the
valleys remain comparatively narrow. Thus

182 THE ORIGIN OF THE VALE OF MARSHWOOD.

it came to pass that a wide tract of clay was gradually exposed over
the western part of the periclinal area, while to the southward the
rivers pass through valleys with steep slopes on each side, the
intervening tracts rising into a succession of hills, some of which
are capped by patches of Inferior Oolite and others by remnants
of the original covering of Greensand.

These southern hills are well seen by anyone standing at the
foot of Pilsdon Pen, and they look as if they would present an
impassable barrier to any river running southward from the
watershed on which the observer stands.

The rivers which now drain the district are the Char and the
Simene, while the Brit drains the eastern part of the periclinal
area, and they all make their way through gaps in the southern
hills. But, besides the valleys of these rivers, there is a wide gap
at the head of the valley of the little river Chid, which runs
through Chideock, and I think it probable that this gap was part
of the valley of a river which had a more northern source. There
is little doubt that in some cases one river-system extended itself
at the expense of another, the lateral tributaries of the one en-
croaching on the area drained by the other, and sometimes entirely
cutting off or capturing the headwaters of the adjacent river.*

The present course of the Char is so different from the com-
paratively straight courses of the Simene and the Brit, that it
suggests the idea of its having absorbed the tributaries of an
eastern neighbour. The col at the present head of the Chideock
valley does not rise above 250 feet, the hills on each side being
double that height, and I am inclined to think that there was a
time, before the valleys were carved out to their present depth,
when three rivers traversed the Vale of Marshwood, and that the
ancestor of the Chid was one of them. The final sculpturing of
the country took place during and soon after the close of the
Glacial Period, and it was probably then that the capture by the
Char of the upper tributaries of the Chid was accomplished.

* Fora case in Lincolnshire described by the Author see Quart. Jouni.
Geol. Soc., Vol. 39, p. 596, 1883.

THE ORIGIN OF THE VALE OP MARSflWOOD. 183

In conclusion, I may briefly call attention to the points of
resemblance and difference between the Vale of Marshwood and
the Weald of South-eastern England. Both are elliptical periclinal
areas, both have been truncated by planes of (presumably marine)
erosion, and both have rivers which, after traversing the inner
plain, pass through gaps in the southern escarpment to reach the
sea. In the Weald, however, the watershed coincides roughly
with the longer axis of the pericline, and the streams run both
northward and southward, so that both lines of escarpment are
trenched by river valleys. In the case of the Dorsetshire Weald
the original watershed was outside and north of the central axis, so
that all the streams ran southward and only the southern border is
trenched by river-valleys.

The features of the northern range of hills have been produced
by the detritive agencies of rain and frost, heat and cold. The
greater height of the northern range of hills as compared with the
summits of the southern range, is due to a combination of two
causes : in the first place they are nearer to the central axis of the
pericline, and in the second place they form part of a watershed
which was the summit of a peneplain sloping southwards over the
southern hills into the valley of the English Channel. It is, in
fact, on this particular combination of a pericline truncated by a
southward sloping plain that the physical geography of West
Dorset primarily depends.

With respect to the isolation of Pilsdon and Lewesdon Hills,
this has been effected by the excavation of the intervening spaces ;
in technical language they are " hills of circum-denudation." The
interspaces are the heads of the valleys formed by the action of
rain and springs on the slopes of the old watershed. The
tributaries of the Axe have trenched it on the north, while on the.
south side the strong springs thrown out at the base of the
Marlstone Sands have eaten backward some little way into the
ridge of the original watershed, causing the actual water-parting to
retreat northward. This recession has taken place principally
near the villages of Pilsdon and Bettiscombe, while Lewesdon

184 THE ORIGIN OF THE VALE OP MARSHWOOD.

may really be very nearly on the site of "the original ridge of the
watershed.

The same process has taken place near Beaminster, where the
spring-heads which furnish the head-waters of the Brit have
undoubtedly eaten deep into the Chalk and Greensand area, and
there the escarpment is still receding, as the frequent scars of
landslips testify.

It will be seen, therefore, that the history of the evolution of
the present physical features of West Dorset involves the con-
sideration of many agencies and many conditional phases. Here,
as elsewhere, rain, rivers, snow, frost, and heat, have been the
principal agents at work, but in order to understand how their
operation has resulted in the particular arrangement of hills and
valleys which we see around us, we must form some conception of
the conditions under which they started to work, and we must
remember that their working powers have always been guided and
modified by the movements of the land, those slow movements
of upheaval and subsidence to which every portion of the earth's
crust has been repeatedly subjected.

fiepmi on ffibserbations of the Jfivst

Appearances of $ttrbs, Insects, &t,, ant) the

Jirst Jlofoering of Pants

IN DORSET DURING 1896.

By NELSON M. RICHARDSON, B.A., F.E.S.

JTIHE names of those who have this year sent in returns
are as follows ; they are denoted in the Report
by initials :

(J. C. M.-P.) J. C. Mansel-Pleydell, What-

combe, near Blandford.

(N. M. K.) N. M. Richardson, Monte-
video, near Weymouth.
(E. R. B.) E. R. Bankes, The Rectory,

Corfe Castle.
(0. P. C.) Rev. 0. P. Cambridge,

Bloxworth Rectory.
(H. J. M.) H. J. Moule, Dorchester.
(T. R. A.) T. R. Atkinson, Sherborne.
(J. M.) Job Mullins, Wylde Court, Hawkchurch.

(E. S. R.) E. S. Rodd, Chardstock House, Chard.
(G. H.) G. Hibbs, Bere Regis.
(D. C.) D. Curme, Childe Okeford, near Blandford.

186 FIRST APPEARANCES Of BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC.

(S. C.) S. Creed, Cheddington, Misterton.

(Miss P.) Miss Payne, Weymoutli. < '

(H. S. G.) H. S. Gray, Rush,more (Wilts); also at Motcombe,
near Shaftesbury.

(R. F. W.) Rev. Canon R. F. Wheeler, Hazelbury Bryan
Rectory.

(E. J. B.) Rev. E. J. Bodington, Osmington Vicarage.

The number of observers (15) is the same as last year, the two
last having replaced the Portisham and Broadstone observers of
1895 ; and Mr. Gray has sent in, for the first time, observations at
Motcombe.

RARE BIRDS IN 1896.

GREAT SPOTTED WOODPECKER. One seen at Whatcombe
June 13. (J. C. M.-P.)

SOLITARY SNIPE. One shot at Wareham October 10.
(J. C. M.-P.)

SABINE'S GULL. One shot at Christchurch Harbour, Hants,
by Mr. E. Hart, September 26. (J. C. M.-P.)

GRASSHOPPER WARBLER (Acrocephalus ncevius). Note by
(E. R. B.) " I find no mention of this in the lists of birds of the
Purbeck Society Papers (1855-69). It was frequently heard by
myself in a copse close to Corfe Castle Rectory and in a
neighbouring withy bed, from April 23 onwards, and there can be
little doubt that a pair or two must have nested there."

LESSER SPOTTED WOODPECKER (Dendrocopus minor). Note by
(E. R. B.) u A specimen of this bird, which is extremely rare in
Purbeck, took up its temporary abode in Corfe Castle Rectory
grounds in the spring and was frequently heard making its peculiar
rattling noise every day from April 19 till May 7, when finding
presumably that there was no chance of getting a mate, it moved
on elsewhere. It was particularly fond of sitting and rattling on
the dead limb of an old black poplar tree within a few yards of the
house, and I repeatedly watched it in the act through opera glasses.
It took no notice of people passing beneath, but always flew off
as soon as it realised that I was engaged in watching it. While

FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. 18*

rattling, tire movement of the head is so extremely rapid, that it
seems to me quite impossible that each tap can lie due to a separate
act of volition, and I have no doubt that the movement, when once
started, is continued, so to speak, automatically for a few seconds."

WHITE WAGTAIL (Motacilla alba). "A pair visited my garden
and strutted about the paddock in the 2nd week , in October."
(E. J. B.), Osmington.

NIGHTINGALE. Several observers notice the abundance of this
bird, and (J.'M.) states that he has never before observed it at
Hawkchurch, though this year he heard seven singing at once.
They remained, however, only for three weeks. He comments on
the resemblance of the songs of the Black cap and Reed warbler to
that of the nightingale and says that he thinks that a small bird
known locally as the " White Robin " which sings sweetly at
night, is also often taken for it. At Weymouth, Corfe Castle,
Sherborne, Chard, and ether localities there is no record. On the
two occasions on which the nightingale has been observed by
(N. M. R.) at Weymouth (Chickerell, in each case singly) in the
last 1 2 years, the bird has only remained for about a fortnight and
then departed, as at Hawkchurch.

Mr. Mansel-Pleydell says : " Nightingales very abundant in our
woods. Two nests, each containing four eggs, were built in the
grove near the Whatcombe stables, all of which were hatched and
went off on June 20th and 24th. At Bere Regis the young birds
of two nests were hatched and fledged ; one is now in the possession
of Mr. Hibbs, a member of the Field Club. I saw it last month
(November?) in perfect health, plumage, and beauty." Of this
bird Mr. Hibbs says :

" Besides the nightingales' nests and young given in report left
undisturbed, I have reared from another nest (the young of which .
left the nest on my approach) a fine cock bird. When found early
in June it was quite young, having only a few feathers. I suc-
ceeded in rearing it by giving it insects ; it is now, December 26,
in splendid condition, very tame and interesting, feeds from the
hand, and begins at this cold season to sing a few notes." (G. H.)

188 FIRST AftEARANCES OP BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC.

The following notes are by (E. J. B.), Osmington :

" Swallows were with us without apparent diminution till October
15th, and at Warmwell in diminished quantities till the 17th.
They were missed on the 18th in the inland parts, but on the 19th
I saw some still in the warm shelter of the cliffs at Osmington
Mills. After that I only noticed stragglers.

A pair of ravens passed over us early in the nesting season, and
a pair of falcons again nested on the cliffs between here and
Lulworth, fortunately in safety, though last year a coastguard
informed me he was offered a reward for taking the eggs.

A curious fact about swifts. They are to be seen in plenty at
Preston, but though I have constantly looked out for them I have
never seen one in this village (1 J miles distant). Why should they
never come up the hill ?

I verified this year Mr. Warde Fowler's statement about
chaffinches' imperfect attempts to produce their song early in the
year, though I cannot say whether what I heard was the young
birds learning their song for the first time, or the old birds
endeavouring with only partial success to remember theirs of last
year. But certain it is that for the first fortnight their song was
heard it was only the first few notes of the cadence, with an
occasional success in rendering the whole.

Each species of tit except the bearded (which I have not seen in
this neighbourhood) is abundant here.

The labourers speak of a large yellow bird "about the size of a
blackbird." That was to be seen in the haymaking season of 1805.
They summoned one another to look at it. Was it a Golden
Oriole ?

I proved this year that the Meadow Pipit sometimes covers over
its nest with grass when alarmed."

(J. M.), Hawkchurch, sends the following note :

"The universally mild winter of 1895-6, followed by a very early
spring, caused many plants to flower much earlier than usual, The
persistent drought which immediately followed had a visible effect
on the young foliage of such trees as the Lime, Ash, Plane, &c.

FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. 189

The foliage of these trees not being so large as usual caused the
trees to look thinly clad, and by Midsummer, through the intense
heat, the fall of the leaf began. The terrific gales which came upon
us in September stripped the trees of their foliage, so that by the
beginning of October the trees in general presented a wintery
appearance. There is an unusual abundance of fruit for bird food,
such as the Hawthorn, Elder, Holly-berry, Blackthorn, Acorns, &c.,
while the Hazel Nut was well-nigh ripe by the end of August.
Ornithologically speaking, the Cuckoo appeared about the usual
time, i.e., the 19th of April, the Nightingale, the Corncrake, as also
the Goatsucker. While the former almost entirely withheld her
song, the evening was alive with the clatter of the latter. It is
curious that only one solitary specimen of the Glowworm came
under my observation, i.e., on the evening of the 6th of June."

The Redstart has been noted by three observers, at Sherborne,
Hawkchurch, and Rushmore, and the Red-backed Shrike by one,
at Sherborne only. Both these birds are apparently scarce in
Dorset, the latter not having been noted since 1892, but the bird
is probably not known to some of the observers. The Corncrake
is not usually noted by more than a few observers, and it is a bird
the song of which would probably be noticed if present in the
neighbourhood. The birds which were earlier this year than in
1895 are the Flycatcher, Fieldfare, Blackbird (nesting at the early
date of January 16 at Bere Regis), Chiffchaff, Whitethroat,
Skylark (song January 1st at Cheddington), Turtle Dove,
Woodcock, and Redstart, whilst the Nightingale, Cuckoo, Swallow,
and others were later, the swallow being no less than 16 days later
in Dorset, in spite of which the last date on which it was seen is
five days earlier than in 1895 so that its stay with us this year seems
to have been unusually short.

The dates of the first flowering of plants show a striking contrast
to those of 1896, being with but few exceptions considerably earlier
in 1897, often from three to five weeks. Those that are later are
but from one to four days later in flowering, except the Ivy and
Water Mint, which latter is only recorded in 1897 by one observer

190 FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC.

(IT. J. M.), and may very likely have been earlier elsewhere. In
1896 all the records but one were later than this year. Ivy is nine
days later. The dates of earliest leaves, not being recorded by
many observers, are omitted from the above statement. When a
plant such as the Hazel, which usually flowers very early in the
year, is in flower before January 1st it is well to record the fact,
giving the date towards the end of the preceding year at which it
first came into bloom. Near Weymouth the female flowers of the
Hazel usually begin to bloom in December, and, unless cut off by
frosts, continue to do so for some time at the early part of the next
year. In recording the date a note should be added " In bloom
since December th of the preceding year," or words to that effect,
as the December flowering cannot be regarded as a late or second
flowering, but as the earliest of the season of bloom, though this
does not correspond with the year of our calendar.

I have again given for convenience of reference a column
containing the earliest Dorset Records.

Mr. Bankes sends the following note on the Lepidoptera during
1896:

" As regards the Lepidoptera, my opportunities of observing the
larger species were perhaps fewer than usual, but it seemed to me
a decidedly good year for them, as it certainly was for numbers of
the smaller fry. The insect hunter had a great advantage in 1896,
for owing to the exceptionally fine, calm, and brilliant weather all
through the spring and summer he could hardly fail to meet with
and secure any rare or local species that were to the fore. From
information received from various parts of England, many of our
rarer native Lepidoptera appear to have been unusually plentiful in
most parts of the country, particularly in the south ; but the reverse
of this was the case in a few localities. Although our native
species were as a rule in great force, hardly any insects, either rare
or common, seem to have flown over to us from the continent, and
consequently we look in vain for records of the capture of those
rarities which are not true natives, and which are only met with in
such years as 1892, when immigration on a very large scale took

FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. 191

place. I did not see a single specimen of the Clouded Yellow
Butterfly (Colias edusa) anywhere."

Other notes sent in are :

First Leveret seen February 10th. (WHATCOMBE) (J. C. M.-P.)

Perfectly coloured Lunar Rainbow seen on April 28th at Childe
Okeford. (D. C.)

Remarkably dry spring and summer. The chalk counties of
Dorsetshire, Wiltshire, and Hampshire suffered much from the
drought ; also in parts of Cornwall the drought was very great. A
very wet, mild autumn and winter up to Christmas. (E. S. R.)

And the following note which Mr. Hibbs sends in reference to
his record of a Glow Worm on March 27th, 1895 :

'' In my return of first appearances of insects, 1894, the Glow-
worm is given March 27 in Vol. 1 6, page 191. In the editor's report,
page 187, its early appearance is referred to doubtfully, but it is
quite correct as to its early appearance, but the date should have
been a clay earlier, March 26th. It was found on Easter Monday
and carried three-quarters of a mile, and was most active and very
luminous. (G. H.)"

FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC.

uufag;
.mqiaz'BH
'AV ' "8.

'0 'S

CO OOO O i

( CM CM rH IN IN Si

- < CO rH (MOOO5

rH CM O O O5
rH rH IN (M rH
. . 0) a>

a s a s a
a cs s 3 s

'PIT

1C ** O O O TH
Si . (N .CM

(N <N 04 <N

> - .

I I III

'V 'U 'i

OOO

(N .";

T 'H

1> (N * IO 00 O CO 00 OOO

.^ . . .t* 1 " . rH ."' *
'.S''ft' l Sftft'' 1 S|Si

"O '<! '()

a -a -a

I 00

ICC^Ir-tCOOO -^

O'OrHOOOSi

^<N oqco^r

: >, 2 x > >:

.S 2

i ! 11 1 S I

s > % ~ v 1

a s Kifj g kia i

n n MQ K ^ e b 6

FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIHDS, INSECTS, ETC.

193

'AV M 'a

Q'S

OOW^W ^ ^-1 CO *O d
CM (M C^ rH rH W4

,5 s c d*? d d d

'0 'a

i : ! : : : SiSi S3

siSag; aaag

H'O

"K't

'_>>'>.>.'. ' >> ',0 '.a . . e .

^ SS -<l-s S ^ fe-lT,<

auaoqaaqg

!N M <N <M

y 'a 'x

,g ,* ft,g ft ft ft"S ft

oopopioa

N ^S' S S3* 1

K T 'H

ft 'S's ^ _ :

. q , JOMXOla

"O 'd 'O

(N . .' . <N . . (N

'a 'a 'a

g * S S
5 S S S

I
S

q,noinX9 AV

rlO 00

d ssira

ft ' ' ' ' ftft ' ft

. q ,nom& AV

o g- a C' t-

S
O

a TM - K

s 'Je'Je'' g ' 'fj,'S '^ft' 'a
HJ SS HJ <5 S ^<! *<

'd-'K '0 T

ffl (NO* r-1 rH O5 30OSO l^
S| A- r^ ^ i-l rH rH i-l <N <M

||| II i d| 3 1 1 ft| 1 1 1 ft||

Sallow Ma

WEYMOUTH.

1 1 .2

* fl : ' b :

H ill i I ! /'|i i

s Bin ii i-i^B.- 2

>< O *$n f <3 F H Occ PQ

S .2

v V

J B a5

< ^ 3 ^, &

^ ^ 7. cs

p" _ o -2

S -S ~ e |

i 'k.j- s.

^ o . 2- ft

S ^ s" c?

19*

TIUST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC.

a 'f a

'I 'S 'H

p.* : p.*
< <

d '

JA 'A. "U

5^ S

^ ;
cS
S

'O'S

co s oi co f. ^

CO CO

CO CO CO CO CO CO

n CM MI * 3 S

s> d jj djj a
pt< i-s <! r5 <! fe "!

S 04CO S
ft ftft ,=

II '0

X ai co i

a* da

ft jj. 1" o

pwto

. .S .

-r

a 's '3

1" 1"

q0. lWH

54 rH rH 54 .... rH I-H rH

rH " rH 54 54 "- 1

> '& S 1 ^^ '
ft 5 _ _ 3

-U

au.ioq.i3qs

CO -f. CO

i^ 00 r
54 y> .

S . .S

1^00

va-x

|ft

d d

-U -U

inaOAUOM

a co cc

CO . . O . t^> . . .

'< 'O

M "* " W ft

d ^ ^

8Ba<y

co to

CO 00 54 t-
. CM...rH.

J CO

C5 OOOOCOCMOO COgJ

'a 'a 'a

a,* a

ft * *5 M ^

qinooiXaAY

oi co co

05^ ^ 3rH54 2

O5 CO 00

a-K-K

ft * ft"S ft

ft 1" ,2
< S S

d-'I "0 T

CO ^1,^ CO CO CO CO ^
00 rH ^ W3 oo t^ 54 rH 00 rH 00 M" t*
rH . t rH C4 rH .

ftl i idl'l'ddl'i-gft

^J Hj r^ 1-5 -^ ^ ^ * < ^*; p^| ^4 <J

d ,2 d jj d'yS

<J *;< ^,*3f5

pjoosu
^asjoQ

ijcog; CO2 cocoxss co

54OcprH;lOMIt MiOO*5OrH5O545O

HlJ^KjI-^l-jHjHSji^^rt^r'^fs^^*^

J J J 73 >J CO

54COccOOO5to'?01--.COM l ^r-
r "M rH54 54CMrH r n 5<

CM *

c -^

CU m *C cS(-i5H?
^ ttCc*^;!3S
3^ " M c S.^*^ ,-,

x CD ^ 35 SF r^ *^ '* r*" _M* o ^

? ? > H

|l|

2s
gj

j!*
5 o>
^S

A - s 5

5 -3 *

-U - % . x-v -

-s s^s^'lia .

C "3 ^ ri $ 'S'S q
SlD S J3 ^ 5 v Z is

28^^^ r|<|

co .S ft- .- ^2-

" 5 s p. 2 " .- S
r -; ^Ss.-r ?ft"5-3 =c -

Iplll^ls

li?^fS

c O fl t- J-; .

o QJ 3 ^ M _e a3

^ S J3 ^5^ .-"

^?J |l 7'?

Hi ii s!

S S ;< c C
-IS e ^ c

c; -/> j

tt -c cs a."

= s - =

:ii i

..fi &a

FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC.

195

uisXag;
Xanqtazufj
'AY ' J 'a

g
t.'

u<x)8utpp 8l l0

s s

r-l 'OTQ M*l^n9S ^M O
rH 1-H " (N5J04N m 9 * "^

* * l4 J5

'0 'S

* aaaaa a^
3 S <<-9|-!-a! <3 fa

piojajio aplHtO

o'a

l-H !M O * US
CO (M <N rH (M

; ; ; t-' t.' . > h

rf ^ ca. ^ c3

SS <9 S

f?jSaa aja{i
'H'O

S SJ S . .S . S . S^

1 11 i t 1 -s-s

S SS ? S S fafe

aqraoo^oK
O 'S 'H

o 33

S S3

W iH .
' ' * ' >,>, '

< cS (S

aaoaitisna:
'O'S'H

3 s33j 3

^ .o^;>oi r "'_ 1 io

: ::-:'-'-' N xtn^ ::
^ .^ . ^^^^

o, a=e * *
! <SS S

^ -;-y: <<;;* <'J'

qDamiD^JiBH
K 'I'

2 S .^JS ^*'^^ . .

bb ^S '" . .'.2 5"-' . '
3 ^ B,aa,g-< 1 2 o.

<U S>-5 S--<-5 S<

au.ioq.iaqs
'V 'H 'X

S5 O S> 00 * 35 * O t^

>> :;>>..>>.>> *-'!>

^CXacfift'^rf ei

rt S < ^j S < S S J^

aa-jsaqDaoa

CO CO t^>
t-l rH (M

'W T 'H

cj cS jj,

S S-!!

IIIJOMXOIJI

00 r-l IO O CO CO
i I rH iH M

a -d -o

! "ir4i"i" "

a^s-BO ajaoo

a a - a

00 CO J t-OOWO
rH . M ,-~. rH ^1 . . .

,: '- .feSV*l '

J ^ \= 5 cs

2 l-sg "jJ^r^S Hj

o oo to oo o i-H o os co I-H O5 o: *

a -K -K

si illJl'll'i" :: li ::

!-Si< r-h^^SSSSr^S Hjl-s

aqiuoaqvqAV
<t-'K 'D T

OO-^rHC^cocDOMOQCOCCmrH -i*W
I-Hi-HrH rH 55sii-HCO Uq/HIM rHrH

^ei'S'bS'ib .>.>>^ .> :>SJG

^^fi.d'Srtp.fS cfi*^
Si-sSSSSS^-HSrlS-ajS S&H

p.iojag
lawaoQ
^saip'ug

OCO'O'ClNi-OOCOSOCOOOIMirt'OOrH
W fHrH rH(M(MrHrH!M5OrH!MrH(NrH

>.x2t:>>-^t:t: . , ut.'>>2xr;
~"o> "JS=S B.O.&S ^ * a <B

K> s H x s n 4 s s ^ ^ <a a a n h P

<E ,.
> >> qi ^

J5 CC x5

: :::- : Ifl : : : : : :

3 ^S^* 5 1 '

c s)".*" J s >>5 s-sj .
01. t, -.:: s5 K E^ffl-r^^ "c
s^^lssS-^.rKS*^ 2 ^ I?

8 9 S g 5 a BjriSB^S SM i.*l . g

"IfeiSll^lili 1 ^

pill 111 ill-ii. Ir

OfH^O^r4MCS?rVOO>fa

II 5

wjs af^

c3~

3*5 -

g- 8 *
fSg"

st^S

" 2 I
21

i - l*ii

5 >.r8S

85 1 g III

PR'S

H * s il

1 ^ l^si

- ' ' r ' - "

a ft * o.

S J! >>

gi.=^

S S 05

g ^ c5

rH rn' I

1-1 N jg

S.5-S
.$ 3

Sis

I ir^
s ^||!

& " 5

S .3 a g s

i * | sfiS

2 : ?

I-*

s,
?8
I S

. a
^ ;

'. O CS dat>-

M g C . ^(N

g JS^SS

5 S arlf-g

l^ajQ

l!i

icturns of jtainfall, &c., in Jorstt in 1896.

By HENRY STORKS EATON

(Past President of the Royal Meteorological Society).

new Stations have been established, raising the total
number to 43. Their approximate height above
ground and sea-level is : Burstock, Tin. and
500ft. ; East Fordington, 4ft. and 200ft. ; Sand-
ford Orcas, formerly in Somerset, 1ft. and 200ft. ;
Victoria Hotel, S \vanage, 1ft. llin. and 26ft.;
Rowlands, Wimborne, 2ft. Gin. and 110ft. ; and
1 Markham, Wyke Regis, 1ft. and 80ft. At

Dorchester and Powerstock, omitted from the list
last year, the position of the gauges above ground and sea-level is
respectively Gin. and 305ft. and Sin. and 200ft. No register has
been discontinued.

Complete schedules of the daily observations on the Club forms
have been received from all the Observers except from Bloxworth
Rectory, Corfe Castle (Furzebrook), and Sandford Orcas.
Tables I. and II. need no explanation.

The statement of rainy days in Table III. does not include the
three stations from which only abstracts have been received, nor
where an entry of - 01in. of rain occurs less than eight times in the
course of the year. With these reservations the average of 156
rainy days is derived from 33 Stations. If the 42 complete

RAINFALL IN DORSET. 197

returns were taken iuto account the number would be reduced to 150.

The ratio of the rainfall to the average, of the same 20 stations
as those given last year, is 89, a deficiency of 11 per cent. It
varied between 106 at Hamworthy and 76 at Weymouth.

This has been a year of extremes. May was excessively dry
everywhere ; even more so than last year, when the drought was
unprecedented. In September, on the other hand, nearly as much
rain fell at some stations as in September of four ordinary years.
Very rarely does the rainfall in any month reach three times the
average or 300 per cent, of the normal. The very wet month
following the 20th of October, 1894, is the most recent instance of
a similar fall ; but it happened at the most rainy time of the
year, and, though the fall of rain was greater, the ratio to the
normal is less remarkable. Previous to the present September
it had only attained this high value thrice since registration began.
In the disastrously wet November of 1852 the ratio at Melbury,
the only Dorset station for which details exist, was 338, and in
September, 1866, 321 at the same place. In December, 1876,
it was 307 at Osmington. Now, in September, 1896, it has con-
siderably exceeded three times the average in South-East Dorset,
the highest ratio being 373 at Swanage and 372 at Humworthy.
The area involved in this excessive fall comprises the Isle of
Purbeck and all South-east Dorset ; and from data in " British
Rainfall " it seems to have extended with somewhat less intensity
over South Hants and the Isle of Wight into West Sussex. In
West Dorset the ratio diminished to 200 and to less in Devon ;
and in the North- West it was nearly as low. From the paucity of
observations no close comparison between 1866 and 1896 is
possible for the whole County. In all except five cases the
stations are different and therefore do not represent the same
areas ; but from an average of 10 gauges in the earlier year and 24
in the latter, September, 1866, was apparently slightly the wetter
month. The rain was nowhere less than two-and-a-quarter times
the average, and was more evenly distributed than in 1896.

198

RAINFALL IN DORSET.

In the following statement the ratios are based on the adopted
annual rainfall of the several stations and the factor for September
(940) given in Table III. :

Average.

1866.

1896.

Depth.

Ratio.

Depth.

Ratio.

Beaminster ... . .

In.

39-31
34-31
34-58
30 '86
42-53
31-16
42-56
34-52
36-70
36-52
32-94
33-12
28-37
30-39
34-16
30-49
38-62
31-00
32-79
34-17
30-39
29-74
30-96
31-56
33-12
31-41
28-58
35-36
30-89

In.

8-45
7-39
8-71

9-34

8-90

7-45
11-66

7-78
7-93
8-32

256
255
297

272
288

226
321

242
266

282

In.
7-40

9-48
6-17
8-08
9-17
8-68
11-18
11-60
8-22

6-80
9-92
6-76

10-13
8-02
9-23
7-09
7-51
6-03
10-43

9-33
911

5-94
8-57
6-61

200

292
213
202
313
217
345
336
239

218
372
236

353
234
317
230
234
211
373

348
293

221
258
228

Blandforil ....

Bloxworth Rectory
Bridport

Cattistock

Chalbury
Oheddington
Corfe Castle, Furzebrook
Creech Grange

Dorchester

Kncombe
Gillingham

Hamworthy

Langton Herring . .

Lyme Regis ... .

Lvtchett Minster

Melbury ....

Parkstone

Portisham

Shaf tesbury .

Sturminster Newton
Swanage
Upwey
Wareham
,, Binnegar
West Bucknowle
Weymouth, Nothe
Winterbourne Whitchurch.Whatcombe
Wyke Regis, Beltield House

Average

8-59

270

8-39

270

In the last three columns of Table III. the monthly averages and
ratios are given for the 41 years ending 1896. The very unusual
distribution of rain this year has considerably modified the
monthly values derived from the 40 years 1856-95. The ratio
for September is largely raised, and December comes out wetter
than January. When projected graphically the curve of monthly
rainfall is more even, and, by incorporating the latest returns, an
uninterrupted increase of rain is shown from May to October and
diminution from October to May.

The normal monthly rainfall at any place may be found by
multiplying the annual fall by factors representing the ratio of the
monthly to the annual fall taken as unity. The adopted annual
rainfall 1848-92, and the factors in Table III., deduced from the

RAINFALL IN DORSET.

199

41 years' average 1856-96, have been employed in this Report
unless where otherwise stated.

An example worked out for Chalbury will illustrate the
process. The adopted annual rainfall is 3l'16in. The observed
rainfall in 32 years is 31'64in.

By multiplying the adopted rainfall by the factors in the last
column but one of Table III., the monthly values in column a are
obtained. Column I shows the observed rainfall from 1865 to
1896 ; and column c the observed annual rainfall distributed
proportionally over the several months as in column a. In the final
column, d, the monthly ratios have been calculated from column b.

RAINFALL AT CHALBURY.

a. Computed.

b. Observed.

c. Computed.

d. Ratio.

1848-92.

1865-96.

In.

January

3-08

3-13

990

February

2"23

2-33

227

737

March

2 '12

1-94

2-15

613

April

2-03

2-06

642

May ..

1-80

1-89

1-83

596

June . .

2-07

2-09

2-10

660

July . .

2-29

2-43

2-33

769

August

2-46

2-54

2-49

802

September

2-93

3-02

2-97

954

October

3-71

372

3-77

1176

November

3-30

3-41

3-35

1078

December

3-14

3-11

3-19

983

31-16

3164

31-64

1-0000

OBSERVERS' NOTES, &c.

Bloxworth. The heaviest rainfall during any one period of
24 hours was on September 4th, l - 91in. In the previous 24 hours
i.e., September 3rd 1'lGin. fell, and on September 21st 1'lSin.
After the four months' drought, April-July, we expected a heavy
crop of after-grass from the rain of August and September, but it
was unusually thin and poor. The rain being attended with a
very low temperature was probably the cause of this. An unusual
absence of thunderstorms this year.

Bridport Thunderstorms in the afternoon, June 14th.

Chalbury Rainfall amounted to nearly the average, but very
unevenly distributed. Cannot remember so many heavy falls (six

200 RAINFALL IX DORSET.

of lin. and more) in one year. Highest temperature 79, July 22nd ;
lowest 25, February 23rd and 24th.

Cheddington Fourteen years' average rainfall has been 40'26in.
Rainfall of tha year only 2^in. under average. There was no
remarkably heavy rain or thunderstorm during the year. Highest

temperature 81 on loth of June and 13th and 21st of July. There
was no snow worth mentioning.

Dorchester Slight thunderstorm in the afternoon, July 7th.

Hamworthy May 20th, Rain O'llin., thunder ; June 4th,
0'46in , thunder; September 8th, l'96in. At 7.30 p.m. com-
menced one of the heaviest thunderstorms I have noticed in England
although it only lasted four hours. It was a continuous series of
storms. The lightning was so vivid that the whole country was
more brightly lighted than with a full moon.

Hazelbury Bryan September 8th, heavy thunderstorm ; 25tb,
strong gale of wind W. S.W., maximum about 2 p.m. Many
large trees blown down.

Langton Herring Greatest rainfall in 24 hours 96in. on
September 3rd. September 4th, 0'70in. ; 8th, 0'59in. Highest

a cr

temperature 79 on June 14th, lowest 26 on February 25th and

o c

December 21st. Average 50'4, 0'6 above the mean of 25 years.

Max. Min. Max. Min.

January 44 -9 37 '4 July 70 '6 55 '9

February 45 '8 35 '6 August 68 '0 53 '6

March 51'8 41'3 September 63'3 52'9

April 58-i 42-8 October 52'1 41-9

May 64-6 46'8 November 45'6 35-9

June 69-3 54-2 December 44-2 36'5

[On ten days * seems to indicate slight rain not measurable.
H. S. E.]

Marnhull June 15th, shortly after 3 p.m. a labourer was killed
by lightning.

Melbury July was dry and much blight on trees. All the
brassica tribe very much blighted. 25th grass all browned. Short
crop of hay. Harvesting on 28th. Plums earlier than usual by
two weeks. September 25th heavy north-west gale, which did
much damage to trees and shrubs.

RAINFALL IN DORSET. 201

Parkstone September 8th, exceptionally grand thunderstorm,
with 2'12in. of rain, most of which fell between 9.30 and 1 1.30 p.m.

Powerstock December 13th, rain l'25in. The whole of this,
the heaviest rainfall of the year, fell between 10 p.m. December
13th and 9 a.m. December 14th.

Shaftesbury May 20th, thunder and hail. June 15th,
thunderstorm. July 7th, thunderstorm. Rain O'Slin. August 1st,
heavy thunderstorm. Rain l'09in. September 8th, thunderstorm.

Verwood No snow in the year. On June 15th we had a
thunderstorm with a very heavy rainfall. The clock was striking
3 p.m. when the first drops began to fall, and for two hours it
rained in torrents. My garden, little else but sand, seemed turned
into a lake ; at 5 o'clock it suddenly cleared up. Just one storm
and nothing more. Rain 0'78in.

[Rain measured on May 1st, 0'28in., belongs to April, the rain
being put down to the day on which it is measured, not the
previous day. H. S. E.]

Wareham, Binnegar Hall Rainfall of an inch or more in 24
hours: September 4th, l'66in ; 21st, 1'OSin. ; 24th, 1*1 Sin. ;
December 13th, 1*1 4in.

Wimborne [On 16 days the Observer marks a slight fall of
rain by * without giving the amount. H. S. E.]

Winterbourne St. Martin (or Martinstown) From the 30th of
March to the 3rd of June only 0'93in. of rain. No heavy
thunderstorms nor any great extreme of temperature. A maxi-
mum shade temperature of 78 was recorded two or three times in
July. A very early corn harvest commenced about the 13th of July.

Winterbourne Whitchurch, Whatcombe June loth, thunder-
storm. A remarkable atmospheric disturbance September 24th
and 25th accompanied by a violent and destructive hurricane
from the north-west, when the barometer fell an inch in nine
hours. Its fury culminated at 2 p.m. on the 25th, leaving in its
wake a scene of desolation. The weather did not recover its
equilibrium until the morning of the 26th, and the barograph
showed oscillations until the evening.

202

RAINFALL IN DORSET.

CO CO CO CO CO <M CO CO T* CO Tt< <M (N CO CO CO <M * ^ CC <N COt CO
COt^-OC^iOCSt^-t t l>-O5t > -5Or-lQOOl'>lt^O30r- <I>-OOCOO

w
ft

I-)

* CO CO * * tp CO O> >O "0 OS O5 5O O5 t^ (N CO (N <M CD C

z
1 > 'S

S "". 'be i

RAINFALL IN DORSET.

203

8?$$$gS3883$8&888$

irt 10 <M

us co-oiaio^TK^^mcocDiomi-t-coiraio

CO O D

OOrHCOaiOOOO^tOCOCSCSOcbr-tOOOCSCS

O COO

1-H r-l rHrHrHrH

ssssssssssssssssgffg

CO C5 <N

!M<NO)IN(NIN95MMOq03C01>JOTWOTM(N01

CM COCO

"a.

8S^S^SaS?SSS^SfeSff

CS CO 00

t-.oi-cot-coooococ:c:ososoooo<oco

CO OS OS

SSi888ggSSggS8SffJfeSg

^-1 0000
i-l COOO

CM CM(N

SSSSSgSgSSSSSSSSSSSS

OS IC1>

CO OS CO

rHrHr^rHr-lr-lrH rH

- 1

SSS^i2gSSS5i3SK5S33;8

1-5

<Nr-KN<Nl-H-KMrtrt(N(N&Jr-lrH<NlN<NrH

rl ^HrH

C?
39

s^aa^p^saaa??!? :

00 CO
rH CM

SSgSfcSSSSfegSSSSSSS

10 COO

CO IO O

SSSggiSS5SS3g^ff8

in -^ co
m cot-

CO(NNeOCO<M(N<M<NCOCOCO(M!N*^COCO

CO CO CO

SSgSSS3^SS^ScS8Sg

1-H CO *
CO >O CO

>0 O i-l 00 1-5 00 i-l rH O CO OO i-l 00 O CO r-l CO O5 ;

3>0

1-5

rH rH rH

.1. ..ILf

Station.

"858 c" Si' 5 a)^'3S

DEVON.
Rousdon . . . . .

WILTS.
Lamier Grounds
Rushmore

e ~->

~ "*

'S'cB ' i '.^' cu

G. Grover . .
General Pitt-Riv

204

RAINFALL IN DORSET.

<3j

J_ j

q> (M 50 <N 50 50 50 5-1 5-1 150 5*1 50 50 5-1 7-1 50 5-1 5-1 CO 50 5~3 5-1 3^ 50 W C*l CO C

a ^

kg
c

d
|8

'C I-IOCMOOO :coo(N-*oo5OC5Oos:o:o:cC!

ft i-l r-

- I t-^tO^OOOO^*^ "OMCltD'^IC^COSCIOCOWliCCO'^iCt**"

GJ ! * zi

Sz; fa

9 O i-* CO fM O OS O5 X Ui O5 r-t i-l OT (N t rH Oi O *N l> 00 C5 i^ O&

14 ?y ?2 59 Q 95 *> ? . 53 ?5 ? ^

JrHrH*i-ti-i .-tlcOrHrH!" JnVl r-l rH iH 55SrH-

Jr-l5Or-(rH r-t TOG^lrH (MrH * (M CO

Q ^ ^ : s = S J(1 1 J ^J J 1 = /= S J & S J i^ : * * ? s . s

"~ >a I oscor-iro ^^^ | ^^ . ^^ ~ ryiaoao

Q "^^^^^^^ rH r^ rH rH rM r^ rH rH rH rH rH rH rH rH r-l IM

J 1"

'. ')"'
II

>~ e

""^.^ailllnJlatfl-e X-i5Sg = =3 |
^aOrt-i^ -iM-S^ I fe a ff^f 3z*^;-<3
- -

RAINFALL IN DORSET.

205

00 t- IN O l-l *J i-l O5 (M IN O O) O SC IN O>
rH iH VI &> <N N N M (N IM 8^1 i-l rH IN (N i-i

j- 10 oo "3 1- o m <o t~ t- co m t~ co r- o t~ t- oo

" 0_ j

<N (N (M !>i ^1 ^-1 C-i ?J ri W (M W W 6-1 GSI C

_*__
2

U) SI O C5f- O rH O OOCSIO O OS O O O CO i-H

00 O rH IN O O O CO O OS OS OS rH rH rH SKI . (N (N IN

rH rH rH rH rH rH rH rH rH rH rH rH rH rH rH

00 X rH OOCOt~ OOCSt-00 OOT)< O OS OS O OS OOCS

cor- m COCM os os I-H OIN x CD 10 coo os o oo

JjilNt COCO^^CpHT}l'^rHipCpC5 " Cp COCO

>><

OS'OSOOrH30QO(NlCH<ffiOXH<00-*. 00 * N

'<? o

Q ". g *CINCOCOCOCOTK'*THOT|lTtlTlllOIN

(IN 0-] IN " CM S

>^ gj p .Op

Hi aj^ca a ^-----'---"--- V

j-g O-/: C 05

! -o ~

'" I"

1
A

'oT o S

*$ Co

a ' ' * ' c* **'

g . . . _ . . . . s

*IM IlSlHll lie S
-- s -

c c : :

HSirlrlil i

Gr
re

S rll

206 RAINFALL IN DORSET.

TABLE III. AVERAGE MONTHLY RAINFALL.

January ..

February

March

April

May

June

July

August . .

September

October ..

November

December

Year

1896.

41 Years, 1856-96.

Average
of 42

Proportionate fall (a).
Difference from 41

Days
of -01

Proportionate fall (c).
Do. corrected for

Stations.

years average (b).

in. or

inequality of days (d).

more.

In.

(a) (b)

In.

1-214

41 - 58

3-349

988 961

452

15 - 56

2-427

716 780

3-432

116 4- 48

2-312

681 682

613

21 - 44

2-206

651 658

172

6 - 52

1-965

579 570

2-211

75 +8

2-252

664 663

1-043

35 - 39

2-496

736 724

1-925

65 - 14

2-674

788 768

8-252

279 + 185

3-187

940 963

3-152

106 - 12

4-036

1190 1169

995

34 - 72

3-588

1058 106fi

6-115

207 + 106

3-422

1009 996

29-576

1-000

156

33-915

i-oooo i-oooo

TABLE IV. STATISTICS OF THE TEMPERATURE OF THE AIR, AND
OF THE HUMIDITY AND AMOUNT OF CLOUD AT WINTER-
BOURNE STEEPLETON MANOR AT 9 A.M., FORWARDED BY
MR. H. STILWELL.

Temperature of the Air.

In Stevenson Screen.

On Grass.

K* ||

1896.

Averages.

Extremes.

.-a

1-8

to .

1-1

o g

r?"i

-S

January

45-1

35-2

40-3

55-0

26-0

30-4

17-4

7-8

February

45-6

32-5

39-1

52-1

22-2

27-5

14-1

90.

7-3

March

51-2

39-5

45-2

60-9

29-2

35-4

22-3

7-5

April..

57-1

40-0

48-1

64-5

29-1

34-3

23-0

7-0

May ..

65-0

42-2

52-9

75-1

29-2

36-2

22-1

3'8

June

68-4

49-8

58-4

80-0

34-7

43-2

28-0

6-0

July ..

70-0

50-2

59'4

77-8

39-1

43-4

31-4

6-0

August

67-6

50-0

58-3

75-0

41-4

41-3

32-4

6-4

September . .

61-5

50-4

55-7

68-2

36-8

43-6

30-2

8-5

October

52-4

38-7

45-3

63-2

25-1

30-9

16-0

6-1

November . .

45-8

32-5

39-2

52-4

25-0

25-3

17-0

6-8

December . .

44-8

33-6

39-4

49-2

24-0

26-5

14-0

8-2

Year

56-2

41-2

48'4

80-0

22-2

34-8

14'0

6'8

INDEX TO VOL. XVIII

OF THE

of the gorset jUtural
anb JVntiqunrran Jieib lub.

By J. C. MANSEL-PLEYDELL, F.G.S., F.L.S., &e.

Abbotsbury Church, 136.
Acanthoceras mammillatum, 67.
Acoustic vases, 59, 61.
JEthelwold, Bishop, 129.
Aglossa pinguinalis, 141.
Agnus Dei, 64, 131.

seal, xxiv.

Albiaii fossils, 6898.
Aphrodite, doves of, 127.
Aqua lustralis, 117.
Aquileia, 53.
Arachnida, 108115.
Arctic fauna, Ixiii.
Ardea bulbulcus, 120.
Argala, "Gigantic Crane," 120. 121.
Aristophanes, 123.
Aristotle, 122.

Arms of Dorchester and Dorset, 100.
Ash, the Holy, 118.
Astarte, 126.
Augustine, St., 129.
Axe Valley, 175.

Baker, Sir Talbot, li.
Bankes, Sir John, xli., xlii.

Lady, xlii.

Sir Ralph, xlii.

G., Rt. Hon., xlii.

W. A , li.
Baron, Dr., 63.
Basil the Great, 128.
Bayeux tapestry, 135.
Beaminster, 184.
Beckford, F. J., xlix., 1.
Benediction, Greek, 132.

Latin, 132, 134, 135, 136.
Bentinck, Cavendish, 53.
Bettiscombe, 183.
Bewcastle, 130.
Black Ven, 176.

Blashenwell deposit, Ixviii.
Bond, Nat., xxiii.

Thomas, xxxviii., xl.
Botany, fresh records of plants, Ixxv.
Boughton Aluph Church, 134.
Bulleid, A., xliii.
Burt, G., xlvii.
Byzantine Guide, 135.

Carboniferous flora, Ixxiii.
Cardiaster fossarius, xxiii.
Catacombs of Rome, 127.
Caulopteris punctata, xxxv.
Celestms of Metz, 60.
Challenger expedition, Ixi.
Chickerell, 151.

Christian and Pagan worship, 116.
Chrysostom, St., 117.
Clavell, xlvii.
Coney's Castle, 177.
Coralline crag, Ixviii.
Corals in Arctic Sea, Ixiii.
Corfe Castle, xxxviii.

,, derivation of name,

xxxviii.

Coronella Isevis, xxii. '
Crane, gigantic (Argala), 120, 121.
Crawford Church and Abbey Barn,

xxxv.

Cross, Greek, 135.
Cunnington, E., xxvii., xlix., Iv.
Cycadeoidea gigantea, Ixxi.

Dab-chick, 125.
Dawkins, Boyd, xliii.
Dead, book of, 121.
Deep-sea fauna, Ixii.
Derceto, 126.
Diodorus, 126.

Dionysius of Halicarnassus, 125.
Dipper, 125.

Dorchester, Arms of, 100.
Dorset, Arms of, 105.
Dove, 124, 125, 126.
Drakenorth Hill, 177.
Dryden, Sir Henry, 60.
Diirer, Albert, 63.

Eaton, H. Storks, 153, 196.
Edgcumbe, Sir R. P., xxiv., 100.
Edward the Martyr, xxxix.
Edward II., xli.
Elijah, 123.
Ely Cathedral, 133.
Endrpsis fenestrella, 147.
English Channel, 179.
Erosion of Tertiary Age, 177.

Faroes, 123.

Fish of Dorset, 1.

Fletcher, W. J., 61 (n.)

Floki, 123.

Forbes, Miss Barbara, Ixx., 66.

Forbes, Prof. E., Ixi., Ixvii.

Fountain's Abbey, 59.

Harling, East, 60.

Hathor, 121.

Hatton, Sir Christopher, xli.

Hehopolis, 120.

Helix cantiana, Ixxv.

Heron, 120.

Hervey, Clarencieux King-of-Arms,

100.

Highton, Rev. E., xxxvi.
Holy Spirit, representations of, 133.
Holy-water, 118.
Hooker, Sir Joseph, Ixxiii.
Hoplites interruptus, Ixx., 67.
Benettianus, Ixx., 70.
Horton, 62.
Horns, 121.
Hyginus, 126.

Iceland, 123.
Izdubar, 123.

John, St., 130.

Jones, Herbert, xxxiv.

Kahaines, Ralph de, xxxvi.
Karrant, Johes, xxxvii.
Kent, Earl of, xli.
Keyser, C. E., 63.
Khu, 121, 122.
Kimmeridge Bay, 152.

Church, xlvii.
Kingsley, Charles, 65.

Lamb, 62, 63, 131, 132, 135.

Lambert's Castle, 177.

Landnamabok, 123.

Leper window, 61.

Lewesdon Hill, 175, 176, 179, 183.

Life, tree of, 122.

Lilies, Arms of France, 102.

Lindisfarne, 131.

Lismore, book, 122.

Long Barrow, Rawston Down, 1.

Lovelly (Lovell), 61.

Loven, Professor, Ixvii.

Lowndes, Miss, Ixx., 66.

Mancroft, Norwich, 59.
Mansel, Colonel, Smedmore, xxi.
Pleydell, J. C., 67.

Anniversary

address, lix.
,, Rev. O., xxxviii.
March, H. Colley, 116.
Marriott, Sir W. and Lady, xxxvii.
Marshwood, Vale of, 174.
Mecca, mosque of, 127.
Minns, G. W. W., Rev., 60.
Moths (clothes), 138.
Moule, H., xxii., li., 169.
Mountergate Church, Lincoln, 59.

Neumayer, Ixxiii.
Newton Manor, xliii., 44.
Newton, R. Bullen, Ixviii., Ixx., 66.
Noah, 127.

(Ecophora pserdospretella, 146.
Okeford, Childe, 66.

Fitzpaine, Ixx., 66.

list of fossils, 67-

98.

Ornithology, fresh records, Ixxv.
Osiris, 120.'
Oxford Clay, 150.

Pallas Athene, 124.

Paphos, Temple of, 127.

Paraclete, 129.

Pax, 127.

Penny, Rev. J., xxxv., 55.

Perch, Ixix.

Perpetuus, Bishop of Tours, 128.

Pholidophorus, Ixix., 150, 152.

Pickard Cambridge, Rev. O., 108.

list of spiders,

111115.
Pigeons, 126.

Pilsdon, Ixviii., 175, 176, 177, 178, 183.
Pitt Rhers, General, Ixxv.
Pontorson Church, 134.
Prestwich, Sir Joseph, xxi., Ixvii.

Quinisext Council, 1 2.

Ra, 121.

Radford, Arthur, 62.

Rainfall, 153, 196.

tables, 158167.
Rawston Down, xxxiv.

Long Barrow, 1.
Church plate, 62.
Reading Museum, xxix.
Richardson, Nelson M., xxi., 185.
Robinson, Sir Charles and Lady,

xliii., 44.

Rood, Holy, 118, 119.
Rushton Church, xxxv., 55.

sculptured lintel-slab, 57, 62,
135 (and plate opp. p. 136,
fig. 7).

Sachs, Ixxii,
Sangrael, 129.
Saxby, Rev. C. F., 63.
Secktor, near Axminster, 176.
Semiramis, 127, 128.
Seward, A. C., Ixx.
Shaftesbury, xxxv.

Shepherd, the Good, 118.
Shipton Hill, 176.
Silchester, xxix., xxxi.
Simene, Ixviii., 177.
Smith, Miss Ella, Ixxv.
Stevens, Dr., xxix.
Stockton Church, 62.
Stone Barrow, 176.
Swallow, 123.
Swanage, 46.

Church, xlv.

Tarrant, etymology of, 65.

Crawford (see Crawford).

Rawston (see Rawston).

Rushton (see Rushton).
Tertullian, 128.
Thor, 130.
Tinea, clothes moth (9 species), 141

148.
Tree of Life, 128.

Upton, Lincoln, St. Peter's Church, 59.
Uvedale, Thomas, 62.

Vectian, Lower Greensand, 66.
Virgin, the, 127.

Watersheds, 178, 179, 183.
Weald of England, 183.
White, Theodore, xxxii.
Wiedemann, 120.
Wimborne Minster, 61.

Monastery, 133.
Windsor Arms, 102.
Wise bird, Pagan Christian overlap

of the, 116.

Woden, 118, 121, 122, 130, 131.
Woodbury Hill Fair, memorandum

book, xxiv.
Woodward, A. Smith, Ixviii., Ixix.,

150.
Worsaae, 130.

DA
670
D69D6
v.18

Dorset Natural History and
Archaeological Society
Proceedings

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY